aufertur_fw-la that_o forbearance_n be_v no_o payment_n but_o although_o the_o lord_n spare_v long_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v always_o but_o punish_v at_o the_o last_o the_o long_a the_o blow_n be_v a_o come_n the_o deep_a and_o deadly_o it_o wound_v and_o the_o long_a god_n spare_v the_o strong_a be_v his_o stroke_n for_o his_o mill_n work_v but_o slow_o but_o when_o it_o grind_v it_o grind_v man_n to_o powder_n answ_n 7_o seven_o philautia_n self-love_n humane_a confidence_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n cause_v security_n for_o when_o man_n be_v proud_a or_o self-conceited_a or_o lover_n of_o themselves_o they_o then_o quick_o grow_v secure_a trust_v to_o break_a reed_n and_o egyptian_a staff_n which_o will_v fail_v they_o at_o the_o last_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o flee_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n answ_n 8_o eighthly_a the_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o security_n for_o i._o custom_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n make_v it_o habitual_a and_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o ii_o custom_n be_v corroborate_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o mutation_n and_o alteration_n for_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v changeling_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o former_a way_n thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a error_n and_o say_v to_o themselves_o sciens_fw-la vidensque_fw-la pereo_fw-la although_o i_o see_v my_o sin_n and_o foresee_v my_o ruin_n yet_o i_o will_v perish_v rather_o than_o now_o forsake_v that_o which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o labour_v against_o the_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a not_o miserable_a but_o happy_a not_o disgraceful_a but_o praiseworthy_a to_o turn_v from_o evil_a unto_o good_a from_o the_o devil_n unto_o god_n from_o sin_n unto_o grace_n from_o error_n unto_o truth_n from_o the_o wrong_a way_n to_o the_o right_n and_o from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o perdition_n to_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n answ_n 9_o nine_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a employment_n make_v man_n carnal_o secure_a for_o the_o love_n and_o care_v thereof_o do_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o care_n or_o labour_n for_o either_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o nor_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o world_n 1._o timoth._n 6.9_o but_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o then_o not_o fear_v but_o god_n will_v afford_v unto_o we_o those_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o mat._n 6.33_o ten_o false_a teacher_n be_v cause_n of_o security_n for_o answ_n 11_o when_o those_o who_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n speak_v lie_n and_o those_o who_o be_v command_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n and_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o people_n shall_v sow_v cushion_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o that_o people_n be_v lull_v asleep_a in_o a_o carnal_a security_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o to_o endure_v those_o patient_o who_o reprove_v our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o rouse_v we_o from_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o if_o we_o have_v those_o who_o speak_v peace_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n or_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n unto_o who_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n esa_n 41._o §_o 2._o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sect._n 2_o man_n be_v how_o manifold_a be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a come_n answ_n 1_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n i._o bypass_a which_o come_v the_o jew_n understand_v not_o and_o ii_o to_o come_v which_o come_v we_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o august_n super_fw-la 9_o psalm_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o be_v this_o the_o first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v unto_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o of_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n thom._n aq._n 3._o part_n qu._n 1._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o qu._n 36._o art_n 1._o qu._n 40._o art_n 1._o et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la super_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n non_fw-la misit_fw-la deus_fw-la silium_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la second_o other_o gerson_n vero_fw-la part_n 2._o serm._n de_fw-fr answ_n verb._n dom._n matth._n 11.28_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr pelbart_n lib._n 3._o rosarii_fw-la theo._n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a come_n of_o christ_n namely_o i._o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 1_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o ii_o his_o come_a into_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v john_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o god_n the_o son_n iii_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o man_n as_o mark._n 13._o watch_z and_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v namely_o to_o call_v you_o unto_o death_n iv_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v luke_n 21._o then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o this_o last_o advent_n be_v a_o happy_a come_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o unhappy_a come_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mat._n 25.41_o verse_n 42._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v verse_n 42_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o general_a at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o some_o apply_v this_o &_o that_o neither_o unfit_o nor_o unprofitable_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o some_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o first_o brief_o from_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o he_o will_v come_v to_o call_v we_o either_o to_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o unsure_a when_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o death_n observe_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v daily_o expect_v death_n and_o due_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v it_o when_o it_o come_v because_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a when_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n will_v call_v we_o unto_o judgement_n quest_n 1_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n hide_v the_o day_n of_o death_n from_o we_o and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o more_o holy_o and_o pure_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n or_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n when_o he_o will_v not_o die_v in_o sin_n see_v that_o death_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dissolution_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o we_o desire_v our_o
exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v make_v low_o and_o the_o crooked_a path_n must_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a 4._o plain_a esa_fw-la 40_o 4._o that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n by_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v by_o humiliation_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n be_v wound_v be_v so_o depress_v with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n 18.13_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o and_o unto_o such_o unworthy_a one_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o to_o exalt_v these_o lowly_a valley_n second_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n by_o lay_v low_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n these_o high_a place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v level_v be_v either_o those_o that_o be_v 1._o proud_a by_o nature_n or_o 2._o that_o abound_v in_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o in_o all_o affluence_n in_o worldly_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o grow_v haughty_a exalt_v themselves_o contemn_v other_o and_o trust_v in_o this_o lofty_a condition_n and_o abundance_n or_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o though_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o divine_a mercy_n these_o be_v dangerous_a hill_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v make_v low_a that_o be_v we_o must_v 1._o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o all_o 2._o not_o trust_v in_o any_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 3._o not_o place_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o but_o have_v our_o affiance_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v our_o second_o preparation_n three_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n by_o make_v crock_v way_n straight_o by_o crooked_a path_n be_v mean_v all_o transgression_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o heresy_n error_n superstition_n hypocrysie_n and_o the_o like_a these_o must_v all_o be_v rectify_v that_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o his_o word_n the_o true_a way_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n four_o we_o must_v prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n by_o make_v rough_a place_n plain_a by_o these_o rugged_a place_n be_v mean_v all_o error_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o impiety_n injustice_n intemperance_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o obliquity_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v walk_v in_o cast_v a_o man_n headlong_o into_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o must_v be_v leave_v before_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o quest_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n be_v this_o preparation_n wrought_v answ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n 40.3_o crier_n esa_n 40.3_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v industrious_a herein_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n first_o to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o second_o to_o true_a humility_n mortification_n self_n denial_n and_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o reduce_v they_o from_o all_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o error_n four_o to_o reform_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n vice_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o make_v his_o path_n straight_o path_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d path_n and_o way_n be_v distinguish_v quest_n answ_n observe_v i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o according_a to_o the_o use_n way_n be_v great_a path_n be_v lesser_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o small_a and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o altogether_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o have_v the_o whole_a heart_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o will_v not_o divide_v with_o satan_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o excuse_v their_o sin_n with_o say_v they_o be_v but_o path_n not_o way_n they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o sin_n for_o their_o transgression_n be_v but_o small_a thus_o the_o usurer_n excuse_v his_o unwarrant_v trade_n because_o he_o take_v not_o above_o eight_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o never_o take_v the_o extremity_n of_o a_o forfeiture_n the_o swearer_n excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o swear_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o wine-bibber_n will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a he_o drink_v hard_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o drunken_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v these_o excuse_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o they_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o require_v that_o both_o path_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v second_o these_o two_o path_n and_o way_n may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n or_o derivation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o path_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tread_v or_o use_v or_o go_v often_o a_o tread_a or_o beat_a path_n much_o use_v observe_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v viae_fw-la but_o semita_fw-la not_o way_n wherein_o god_n sometime_o walk_v but_o path_n wherein_o he_o may_v walk_v continual_o that_o be_v religion_n must_v have_v his_o continual_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n without_o any_o dispensation_n at_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o give_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v true_a they_o will_v be_v always_o take_v and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n frequent_o practise_v and_o not_o like_o some_o who_o never_o think_v of_o god_n or_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n §_o 3._o make_v straight_o his_o path_n rectificate_n sect._n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v to_o be_v rectify_v quest_n answ_n i_o answer_v saint_n luke_n show_v that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v straight_o 3.5_o straight_o luk._n 3.5_o valley_n mountain_n crooked_a and_o sharp_a way_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o §_o 1._o i_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o valley_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pracipitium_fw-la this_o signify_v a_o vacuite_n of_o grace_n these_o valley_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v and_o this_o emptiness_n to_o be_v replenish_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 15._o spirit_n apoc._n 3â—_n 15._o second_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summitas_fw-la &_o clivus_o which_o signify_v humane_a pride_n and_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v as_o aforesaid_a §_o 1._o three_o crooked_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tortuosa_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v and_o this_o path_n must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a and_o straight_o that_o be_v our_o step_n must_v beee_v reduce_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o must_v we_o walk_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n night_n and_o day_n four_o sharp_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salebrosa_fw-la this_o be_v take_v either_o 1._o for_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o 2._o for_o contention_n which_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o rend_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o for_o the_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a care_n &_o coveteousnes_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v smooth_a i._n e._n sin_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v contention_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v mortify_v in_o we_o §_o 1._o verse_n 4._o 4_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n §_o 1._o his_o meat_n be_v wild_a honey_n the_o papist_n sect._n 1_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o john_n be_v a_o eremite_n john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n fare_v coarse_o and_o be_v bare_o apparel_v he_o eat_v locust_n object_n 1_o a_o course_n kind_a of_o
to_o wit_n 1._o some_o who_o prefer_v their_o friend_n before_o heaven_n thus_o many_o papist_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v papist_n thus_o many_o will_v rather_o displease_v god_n then_o their_o friend_n and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v if_o their_o associate_n and_o acquaintance_n persuade_v they_o 2._o some_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v miserable_a but_o think_v omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o think_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o h_o these_o be_v either_o first_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n or_o second_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n think_v themselves_o good_a enough_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o three_o presumptuous_a man_n who_o presume_v either_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v with_o lot_n my_o zoar_n be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v or_o who_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a 3._o some_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v careless_a of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v themselves_o way_n and_o work_n or_o second_o because_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v become_v man_n of_o sear_a conscience_n or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o general_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o some_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o this_o be_v either_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n bring_v they_o first_o to_o desperation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n judas_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o second_o to_o a_o lukewarm_a conversion_n only_o not_o to_o a_o true_a cordial_a compunction_n contrition_n and_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n herod_n and_o agrippa_n or_o three_o unto_o a_o feign_a conversion_n the_o stony_a ground_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v good_a ground_n and_o ahab_n seem_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o many_o seem_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o afterward_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n perish_v and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o perdition_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n quest_n 1_o do_v every_o strait_a and_o difficult_a way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n answer_n no_o for_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o hell_n as_o for_o example_n first_o there_o be_v a_o mountainous_a way_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o way_n be_v very_o difficult_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n for_o man_n common_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a with_o ascend_v and_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n and_o therefore_o decline_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v this_o mountainous_a way_n be_v moral_o the_o way_n of_o proud_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a by_o other_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o raise_v above_o other_o to_o depress_v other_o and_o extol_v themselves_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a way_n but_o not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o humility_n lead_v thither_o and_o pride_n unto_o destruction_n second_o there_o be_v a_o thorny_a way_n or_o way_n of_o though_o nes_z which_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v in_o but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o catch_v with_o the_o thorn_n and_o so_o both_o stay_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o deface_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o hurt_v in_o his_o flesh_n this_o thorny_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o pierce_v the_o heart_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o distract_v the_o head_n with_o many_o care_n and_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o good_a thing_n and_o good_a thought_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chapter_n 6.24_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_a dive_v none_o can_v be_v rich_a at_o least_o ordinary_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n james_n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o three_o there_o be_v a_o miry_a way_n or_o a_o way_n full_a of_o clay_n and_o mire_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n because_o a_o man_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o slip_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v sometime_o his_o feeâ—_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o disturb_v through_o difficulty_n of_o pass_v through_o yea_o such_o way_n make_v man_n sometime_o like_o beast_n this_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o luxurious_a person_n who_o can_v pull_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o affection_n from_o this_o clay_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o bruit_n beast_n defile_v themselves_o four_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dark_a way_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o a_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o grope_v as_o he_o go_v lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o pit_n or_o the_o like_a dangerous_a place_n which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o in_o such_o a_o way_n a_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v assault_v and_o seize_v on_o by_o thief_n at_o unaware_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o envious_a man_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n inuidus_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la videns_fw-la envious_a be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o see_v not_o because_o such_o can_v see_v or_o behold_v the_o good_n good_a thing_n blessing_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o without_o envy_n repine_v afflict_v of_o themselves_o envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v bless_v or_o good_a thing_n be_v confer_v upon_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n although_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n five_o there_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a way_n a_o path_n wherein_o many_o walk_n which_o be_v true_o call_v hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o traveller_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v one_o hinder_v trouble_n and_o molest_v another_o and_o one_o throng_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o angry_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o anger_n be_v afflict_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v down_o by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a contumely_n clamour_n brawl_n contention_n threaten_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n but_o yet_o lead_v not_o to_o life_n six_o there_o be_v a_o costly_a way_n when_o all_o the_o inn_n and_o provision_n and_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v use_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o chargeable_a this_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o drunkard_n glutton_n and_o prodigal_n who_o can_v satisfy_v their_o appetite_n without_o expend_v much_o this_o way_n certain_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o salvation_n anton._n part_n 1._o tit._n 5._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o every_o strait_a and_o hard_a way_n lead_v not_o unto_o life_n what_o be_v this_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o and_o life_n everlasting_a first_o some_o understand_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o answer_n 1_o way_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n math._n 16.24_o but_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v but_o only_o the_o thorn_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o way_n not_o the_o way_n itself_o second_o some_o by_o this_o way_n understand_v the_o answer_n 2_o work_n of_o sanctification_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n math._n 19.17_o three_o some_o by_o this_o straight_a way_n understand_v answer_v 3_o faith_n because_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n answer_v 4_o four_o revera_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o the_o door_n also_o john_n 10.9_o answer_v 5_o five_o the_o three_o and_o four_o opinion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o 1._o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o faith_n
may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v very_o rare_a almost_o like_o the_o phoenix_n in_o arabia_n who_o be_v but_o one_o or_o the_o philadelphi_n in_o arays_n never_o above_o two_o three_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n answer_v 3_o of_o way_n for_o there_o be_v many_o covetous_a many_o profane_a many_o drunkard_n many_o unclean_a person_n many_o stubborn_a many_o perverse_a many_o worldly_a many_o heretical_a many_o hypocritical_a many_o key-cold_a many_o professor_n for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o relapse_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n who_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o peter_n 2.20_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o godly_a then_o there_o be_v drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n yet_o not_o more_o than_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n much_o less_o than_o all_o these_o answer_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o walk_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n even_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n itself_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a and_o blind_a path_n and_o therefore_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v but_o easy_a to_o miss_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a way_n many_o thing_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v do_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a way_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o lurk_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n therein_o which_o be_v first_o very_o strong_a like_o a_o roat_z lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o or_o a_o stout_a warrior_n arm_v luke_n 11.22_o second_o very_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o deceive_n of_o eve_n in_o innocency_n and_o paradise_n three_o very_o industrious_a and_o never_o weary_a but_o seek_v night_n and_o day_n and_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o seduce_v and_o betray_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o renounce_v all_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n answer_v 5_o five_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o true_o pious_a from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o only_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v esa_n 10.21_o rom._n 9.27_o answer_v 6_o six_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o least_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o walk_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n which_o â—ades_v to_o life_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v devote_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o patient_o endure_v all_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v long_o or_o heavy_a 3._o we_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n whatsoever_o tit._n 2.11_o 5._o we_o must_v clothe_v ourselves_o with_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 6._o we_o must_v resist_v all_o out_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n 1._o pet._n 2.11_o now_o whosoever_o do_v desire_n resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o these_o will_v find_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o herculean_a labour_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o deceive_v think_v themselves_o traveller_n in_o this_o way_n to_o life_n and_o be_v not_o answer_n 1_o first_o some_o err_v here_o through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n or_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n â—eade_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o act_n 21.20_o and_o 22.3_o and_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o answer_n 2_o second_o some_o err_v through_o hypocrisy_n psalm_n 78.36_o isa_n 29.13_o ezech._n 33.31_o answer_n 3_o three_o some_o err_v through_o carnal_a security_n or_o a_o sleepy_a persuasion_n 11.27_o persuasion_n john_n 6.44.65_o matth._n 11.27_o trust_v either_o 1._o to_o a_o moral_a life_n and_o some_o outward_a reformation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o 2._o to_o some_o false_a dream_n of_o faith_n answer_n 4_o four_o some_o err_v through_o lakewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n not_o labour_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o shine_a light_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n or_o not_o which_o walk_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o mark_n or_o sign_n quest_n 4_o namely_o first_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o covenant_n answer_v have_v we_o enter_v serious_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o day_n we_o have_v to_o live_v second_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o zeal_n whether_o be_v our_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_v true_a or_o not_o that_o be_v 1._o whether_o be_v it_o perpetual_a or_o not_o it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n 4.18_o matter_n galath_n 4.18_o we_o must_v not_o be_v zealous_a per_fw-la intervaâ—â—a_fw-la sometime_o but_o always_o 2._o whether_o be_v thy_o zeal_n resolute_a or_o not_o do_v thou_o resolve_v that_o although_o none_o else_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o thou_o will_v with_o elias_n 1_o king_n 14._o and_o with_o joshua_n chapter_n 24._o do_v thou_o purpose_n in_o thy_o heart_n with_o peter_n not_o to_o forsake_v christ_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v he_o three_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o here_o examine_v 1._o whether_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n 2._o whether_o do_v thou_o labour_v daily_o to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n and_o in_o every_o good_a work_n four_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o 1._o whether_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o subdue_v all_o gross_a sin_n or_o not_o whether_o anger_n lust_n pride_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o to_o subjugate_v and_o bring_v under_o thy_o internal_a affection_n corruption_n and_o lust_n if_o we_o find_v those_o thing_n in_o we_o in_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v comfortable_a argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o this_o small_a number_n who_o walk_n in_o this_o strait_a way_n of_o piety_n and_o which_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n of_o felicity_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n 15._o verse_n 15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v revening_n wolf_n §_o 1._o beware_v cavete_fw-la sect._n 1_o sometime_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o ourselves_o now_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o other_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o observat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o other_o as_o we_o see_v christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o all_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o become_v companion_n of_o those_o who_o may_v seduce_v we_o ephes_n 5.7_o why_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o other_o first_o because_o we_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o question_n 1_o example_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v leaven_n man_n be_v answer_n 1_o like_o sheep_n who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o follow_v one_o another_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n viviruus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la we_o shall_v live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n but_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o follow_v example_n than_o precept_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v we_o second_o natural_o we_o be_v athenian_n and_o desire_v answer_n 2_o to_o hear_v new_a thing_n and_o to_o embrace_v they_o act_v 17.21_o and_o ephes_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n go_v about_o to_o mislead_v we_o three_o false_a prophet_n like_o the_o devil_n can_v answer_v 3_o transform_v themselves_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o wary_a of_o they_o §_o 2._o of_o false_a prophet_n section_n 2_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 20.29_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o
the_o stout_a hearer_n with_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a with_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v some_o unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a force_n incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n 4.12_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 19.7_o hebr._n 4.12_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v do_v nature_n can_v heal_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n or_o after_o money_n or_o after_o uncleanness_n 6._o uncleanness_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a seven_o the_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v eight_o the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n &_o tyrant_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v or_o gross_o corrupt_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a thus_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a oracle_n nine_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v their_o conversation_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n 11.22_o peace_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o persecute_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o rage_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 12.13.15.17_o seed_n apoc._n 12.13.15.17_o who_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n take_v from_o all_o age_n to_o instance_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n none_o of_o they_o escape_v hence_o out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o a_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n eleven_o the_o constant_a courageous_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n twelft_o a_o gracious_a simplicity_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o fear_v their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o but_o most_o free_o and_o impartial_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testify_v thereby_o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n thirteen_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 1.9.1_o error_n 2_o pet._n 1.9.1_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v many_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n although_o not_o against_o reason_n because_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n again_o the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n aim_v not_o at_o by_o respect_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v and_o primary_n scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n again_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o meet_v sweet_o in_o christ_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v place_n unto_o mercy_n again_o the_o heavenly_a order_n set_v down_o and_o observe_v in_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fourfold_a order_n 1._o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la 3._o ordo_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o 4_o ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la a_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o marriage_n of_o history_n and_o of_o dignity_n all_o which_o order_v the_o scripture_n mark_n and_o for_o sundry_a reason_n set_v one_o before_o another_o first_o in_o set_v down_o the_o patriarch_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n than_o levi_n than_o judah_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o free_a woman_n be_v set_v first_o three_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o sem_fw-mi be_v place_v before_o japhet_n for_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v young_a so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n observe_v this_o order_n mat._n 13._o he_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a new_a be_v first_o in_o dignity_n although_o old_a first_o in_o time_n so_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o history_n observe_v also_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n why_o be_v abraham_n put_v last_o after_o david_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o so_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o solomon_n be_v place_v last_o among_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o heavenly_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a saint_n mark_n begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n saint_n matthew_n ascend_v high_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n go_v high_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n go_v high_a of_o all_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n last_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n allow_v of_o these_o book_n as_o true_o canonical_a or_o as_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o although_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o themselves_o and_o witness_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a papist_n do_v question_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o with_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o book_n in_o either_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o general_a question_n the_o second_o follow_v quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n divide_v i_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n first_o in_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a second_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o into_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 3._o into_o the_o book_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o divide_v 1._o into_o book_n historical_a 2._o epistle_n 3._o prophetical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n four_o the_o last_o division_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 22_o gospel_n zanch_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n f._n 22_o have_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o pass_v here_o thus_o brief_o
by_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o second_o general_a question_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o gospel_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n the_o gospel_n according_a quest_n 3_o to_o saint_n matthew_n here_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v answ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n gospel_n answer_n for_o the_o true_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o viz._n the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o not_o apart_o or_o several_o but_o together_o for_o the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la sape_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n 2.10_o message_n bullinger_n s_o luke_n 2.10_o and_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o many_o thing_n 1._o sometime_o to_o a_o peculiar_a message_n ecce_fw-la luke_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n 2._o sometime_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o my_o gospel_n &_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o &_o that_o be_v my_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o sometime_o to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o christ_n mat._n 24.14_o &_o esa_n 61.1_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o this_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n matth._n 26_o 1â—_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o shall_v also_o this_o which_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v now_o the_o evangelicall_a book_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o forge_v and_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o the_o papist_n cousin_n the_o world_n withal_o or_o true_a which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o s._n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n and_o be_v call_v gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n because_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o both_o true_a news_n and_o the_o best_a news_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v 14._o hear_v luke_n 2.10.13_o 14._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o second_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 3.18_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o three_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o 2.14_o we_o luke_n 2.14_o god_n good_a will_n unto_o mankind_n and_o man_n reconciliation_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n four_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 5._o law_n ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o five_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o bless_a message_n that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o either_o neglect_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 9.16_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o or_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n 9_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o or_o reject_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v this_o gospel_n 15._o gospel_n mat._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o question_n another_o question_n here_o will_v arise_v why_o the_o quest_n 4_o gospel_n or_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o i_o answ_n 1_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o knowledge_n lest_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o shall_v either_o have_v be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o a_o false_a remembrance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n to_o prevent_v which_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n have_v commit_v the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v remain_v and_o be_v know_v for_o and_o unto_o all_o age_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o undergo_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v shall_v be_v write_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v truth_n not_o lie_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v 5._o corrupt_v luke_n 1.4_o 5._o i_o answer_v again_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o answ_n 2_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n temptation_n suffering_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a have_v only_o be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o shake_v and_o less_o sure_a to_o redress_v which_o the_o lord_n commend_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o writing_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o work_a not_o frail_a and_o waver_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v relate_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v prone_a to_o have_v call_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o question_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o will_v neither_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v any_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o none_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n write_v and_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n teach_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o write_v 1.3_o write_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o it_o quest_n 5_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v question_v what_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n do_v contain_v answer_n i_o answer_v first_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v know_v second_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v to_o expect_a second_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n not_o of_o every_o history_n and_o passage_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a 20.21_o necessary_a joh._n 20.21_o second_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n 2._o the_o patron_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 3.16_o faith_n collo_fw-la 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o papist_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o hold_v some_o thing_n as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v in_o his_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la 2_o ignorant_a person_n also_o be_v here_o very_o faulty_a who_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o 3.15_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o they_o also_o be_v blame_v worthy_a that_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n ground_v upon_o and_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v read_v confer_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n because_o for_o this_o end_n god_n command_v they_o
herodian_o danaeus_n herodian_o epiphan_n &_o danaeus_n the_o scribe_n they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n herod_n call_v both_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o chiefe-priest_n and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n the_o scribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o convocation_n or_o convocate_v council_n be_v for_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o true_a council_n may_v err_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a council_n appear_v thus_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o herod_n the_o king_n second_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n be_v the_o lawful_a rector_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n three_o the_o consultation_n be_v about_o a_o main_a question_n of_o religion_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o wicked_a end_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v concern_v religion_n who_o then_o quest_n 2_o must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n answer_v there_o be_v three_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o i_o and_o thou_o or_o every_o particular_a man_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v explode_v that_o be_v when_o one_o private_a man_n opinion_n or_o exposition_n shall_v cross_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o be_v light_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o not_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v such_o who_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o understand_v the_o devil_n which_o exposition_n be_v call_v inventum_fw-la hicronymi_n hieronymies_n fancy_n or_o invention_n because_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o expound_v it_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o all_o the_o other_o mistake_v the_o place_n by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o now_o interpreter_n i_o may_v give_v instance_n likewise_o of_o augustine_n invention_n as_o they_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o conclude_v that_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n exposition_n which_o thwart_v all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o admit_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n nor_o whole_o reject_v till_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o second_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v venerable_a high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o much_o esteem_v but_o yet_o not_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o or_o admit_v without_o examine_v of_o they_o by_o scripture_n three_o the_o last_o and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v accept_v and_o receive_v nil_fw-la difficile_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alibi_fw-la planum_fw-la august_n planum_fw-la august_n in_o fundamental_a point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o the_o understanding_n in_o another_o and_o thus_o every_o exposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o contradict_v any_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o one_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o one_o place_n that_o belie_v another_o §_o 3._o herod_n demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n sect._n 3_o shall_v be_v bear_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o herod_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n concern_v christ_n or_o no_o first_o i_o answer_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o they_o and_o answ_n 1_o advise_v with_o they_o be_v both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o also_o be_v well_o do_v because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n be_v instruct_v by_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o herod_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretexte_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o service_n and_o work_v 2.7_o work_v malach._n 2.7_o that_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v second_o to_o lead_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o three_o to_o admonish_v advise_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v 2.25_o exhort_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o &_o 2._o tim._n 2.25_o whence_o we_o be_v call_v dispenser_n 4.1_o dispenser_n cor._n 4.1_o that_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v blame-worthy_a to_o do_v as_o some_o do_v to_o question_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o of_o some_o scruple_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v entrap_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n or_o ensnare_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o messenger_n for_o comfort_n consolation_n &_o direction_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quomodo_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la quest_n 2_o how_o and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o answ_n 1_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o pomp_n and_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v not_o vox_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o then_o hear_v nor_o believe_v they_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o then_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o teach_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o christ_n command_v 5.39_o command_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n commend_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o 17.11_o berean_o act._n 17.11_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o this_o present_a council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o magi_n they_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n herod_n he_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v herod_n to_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o prevent_v which_o joseph_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v can_v not_o the_o lord_n first_o have_v admonish_v the_o wiseman_n not_o to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v see_v herod_n desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o good_a but_o formischiefe_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n will_v not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o herod_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o forcerie_n against_o jacob_n nor_o enchantment_n against_o israel_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o foxlike_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n can_v avail_v he_o but_o that_o maugre_o his_o malice_n god_n will_v preserve_v this_o infant_n the_o news_n whereof_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o from_o his_o rage_n tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v not_o take_v from_o his_o child_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o
they_o have_v other_o writing_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o these_o be_v danaeus_n in_o epiphanio_n call_v these_o nasahaeos_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o nasarite_n which_o be_v the_o second_o heretical_a be_v of_o the_o christian_n bear_v in_o pella_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 37._o who_o will_v have_v all_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o observe_v they_o for_o a_o time_n ii_o that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v persecution_n gal._n 3._o quest_n 3_o how_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v with_o benefit_n or_o to_o who_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v apply_v either_o unto_o christ_n or_o into_o ourselves_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v a_o nazarite_n i._n literal_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o ii_o spritual_o according_a to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o nazarite_n but_o not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o god_n by_o vow_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o i_o answer_v we_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v nazarite_n unto_o god_n nazar_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v separate_v answ_n as_o joseph_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o divers_a other_o gen._n 49.26_o and_o deut._n 3.16_o and_o lament_v 4.7_o and_o amos_n 2.11_o that_o be_v first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2.15_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o &_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o second_o particular_o i._n first_o cut_v not_o the_o hair_n let_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o your_o head_n this_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n first_o it_o signify_v fortitude_n and_o strength_n teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o our_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o may_v divert_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o fight_v manful_o even_o unto_o blood_n against_o sin_n hebr._n 12.4_o 3._o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n as_o the_o three_o child_n 30.17_o child_n dan._n 30.17_o be_v second_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a neglect_n of_o outward_a ornament_n or_o bodily_a adorn_v teach_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o affection_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o labour_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dry_a branch_n and_o a_o wither_a stock_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o ii_o second_o abstain_v from_o wine_n this_o signify_v temperance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o mortify_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 7.30.32_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30.32_o principal_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n this_o break_v our_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n iii_o three_o touch_v no_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v leave_v all_o mortify_a affection_n the_o lust_n that_o be_v kill_v let_v they_o never_o be_v revive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v let_v they_o never_o be_v learn_v 6.2_o learn_v rom._n 6.2_o put_v off_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n or_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n lest_o that_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20.21_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20.21_o chapter_n iii_o verse_n 1_o sect._n 1_o §._o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n object_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n argue_v thus_o john_n baptist_n live_v from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o young_a one_o to_o profess_v monkery_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o johns_n example_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n be_v singular_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v in_o his_o solitary_a life_n than_o in_o his_o diet_n of_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n he_o spring_v also_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o i_o think_v monk_n and_o eremites_n do_v not_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a at_o what_o year_n john_n enter_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o follow_v afterward_o 343._o afterward_o willet_n synop_n f._n 343._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o in_o those_o day_n here_o divers_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n 1_o first_o in_o what_o year_n of_o christ_n age_n be_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v present_o after_o christ_n turn_v aside_o into_o nazareth_n mention_v chapter_n 2.23_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 3.1.23_o evangelist_n luk._n 3.1.23_o quest_n 2_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v so_o long_a time_n unknown_a see_v there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o manifestation_n of_o he_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o those_o revelation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o anna_n and_o simeon_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v all_o private_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o drowsiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v nor_o observe_v these_o thing_n quest_n 3_o why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o year_n intermit_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v about_o two_o year_n old_a and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v about_o 30._o as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 28_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o certain_o many_o thing_n be_v omit_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n as_o first_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n before_o christ_n flight_n into_o egypt_n second_o christ_n disputation_n with_o the_o scribe_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a 4â—_n old_a luk._n 2_o 4â—_n three_o this_o obedience_n unto_o his_o parent_n luk._n 2.51_o four_o his_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o spirit_n and_o grace_n luk._n 2.40_o stature_n of_o body_n luk._n 2.52_o five_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o interim_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a answ_n 2_o spirit_n will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n but_o declare_v only_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v not_o observe_v what_o we_o curious_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o what_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o true_a rule_n of_o equity_n what_o day_n or_o time_n be_v these_o to_o the_o jew_n quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v miserable_a and_o full_a of_o calamity_n for_o first_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n under_o the_o roman_n second_o pilate_n be_v governor_n who_o have_v mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n 13.2.3_o sacrifice_n luk._n 13.2.3_o three_o herod_n their_o king_n be_v lascivious_a and_o cruel_a four_o the_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a sect_n the_o pharisee_n be_v proud_a and_o superstitious_a the_o sadducee_n profane_a and_o atheistical_a the_o esseene_n few_o and_o despise_v five_o the_o priest_n be_v covetous_a corrupt_v all_o thing_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v their_o government_n change_v have_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o six_o the_o common_a people_n be_v contumacious_a and_o on_o all_o side_n afflict_v and_o in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o those_o day_n come_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o affliction_n strew_v the_o way_n to_o mercy_n adversity_n be_v unto_o mercy_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la as_o the_o foil_n unto_o the_o diamond_n the_o greatness_n of_o mercy_n not_o be_v perceive_v until_o we_o want_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n afflict_v that_o mercy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o what_o time_n and_o day_n be_v these_o to_o john_n quest_n 5_o baptist_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o time_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1.80_o wilderness_n luk._n 1.80_o whence_o two_o
trouble_v daniel_n 5._o this_o be_v in_o esau_n he_o weep_v sore_o 27.38_o sore_o gen._n 27.38_o yet_o obtain_v no_o mercy_n 12.17_o mercy_n heb._n 12.17_o because_o obedience_n be_v want_v ii_o neither_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o service_n in_o the_o life_n for_o cain_n can_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a 4.13_o great_a gen._n 4.13_o and_o saul_n acknowledge_v his_o iniquity_n unto_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o peccavi_fw-la 15.24_o peccavi_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.24_o i_o have_v sin_v yea_o judas_n do_v confess_v his_o particular_a transgression_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v of_o innocent_a blood_n 27.4_o blood_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o receive_v either_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n by_o this_o their_o confession_n because_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obedience_n iii_o the_o external_a humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n avail_v nothing_o without_o this_o neither_o for_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 21.27_o ash_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o yet_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o 22.35_o after_o 1_o king_n 22.35_o iu_o affection_n unto_o religion_n without_o zealous_a obedience_n be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n for_o agrippa_n be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a 26._o christian_a act._n 26._o and_o herod_n in_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n be_v half_o a_o christian_n for_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o abstaine_v from_o some_o sin_n 6._o sin_n mark_n 6._o like_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o blade_n and_o grass_n 13._o grass_n matth._n 13._o yet_o all_o this_o profit_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o true_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v true_a second_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v timely_a and_o mature_a begin_v betimes_o without_o procrastination_n or_o delay_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n while_o we_o have_v life_n while_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n gracious_a invitation_n remember_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n we_o can_v turn_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o will_v yea_o the_o long_a we_o delay_v it_o the_o more_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la hodiè_fw-la cras_fw-la minus_fw-la aptus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o fit_a case_n to_o repent_v he_o to_o day_n will_v be_v more_o unfit_a to_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n while_o thou_o may_v be_v hear_v approach_v unto_o he_o while_o the_o door_n be_v open_a object_n open_a matth._n object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v deliberandum_fw-la est_fw-la diu_fw-la quod_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rash_o and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v do_v have_v need_n be_v undertake_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o deliberation_n festina_fw-la lentè_fw-fr make_v not_o too_o much_o haste_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n relapse_n be_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o man_n have_v need_v beforehand_o to_o beware_v sit_v citò_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v be_v if_o we_o repent_v true_o at_o any_o time_n we_o tepent_fw-la soon_o enough_o a_o king_n must_v not_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o potent_a foe_n but_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n neither_o be_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n until_o serious_o in_o his_o thought_n he_o have_v consider_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o rear_v up_o the_o edifice_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v a_o weighty_a work_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o to_o be_v undertake_v i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o answ_n 1_o deliberation_n and_o delay_n the_o latter_a fear_n and_o neglect_v the_o former_a consider_v consult_v and_o then_o speedy_o effect_n and_o undertake_v second_o deliberation_n concern_v repentance_n may_v be_v two_o fold_n first_o a_o poenitendum_fw-la whether_o thou_o must_v or_o aught_o or_o shall_v repent_v or_o not_o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o deliberation_n but_o rather_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a determination_n in_o the_o particular_a because_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o remission_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n second_o quomodo_fw-la poenitendum_fw-la the_o second_o deliberation_n be_v how_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o first_o quibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la by_o who_o power_n thou_o must_v repent_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deliberation_n here_o neither_o art_n thou_o at_o all_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o because_o all_o sinner_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v confess_v lest_o otherwise_o they_o presume_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o may_v procrastinate_v the_o work_n second_o that_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v when_o and_o who_o he_o please_v this_o we_o must_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v also_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n cause_v we_o to_o despair_v thus_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n frame_v his_o petition_n turn_v thou_o we_o oh_o lord_n unto_o thou_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v 5.21_o turn_v lam._n 5.21_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o therefore_o it_o thou_o oh_o lord_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v convert_v but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o work_v true_a repentance_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n than_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o turn_v 2._o second_o quibus_fw-la laboribus_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o here_o only_a deliberation_n be_v seasonable_a and_o needful_a for_o this_o be_v indeed_o serious_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o requisite_a condition_n unto_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a stare_n pollicitis_fw-la to_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n make_v between_o god_n &_o we_o in_o repentance_n be_v these_o first_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v ourselves_o whole_o &_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n &_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v patient_o to_o endure_v and_o undergo_v all_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o with_o all_o whether_o in_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n three_o not_o to_o esteem_v our_o life_n dear_a unto_o we_o when_o god_n call_v for_o they_o whether_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o violent_a death_n four_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o our_o life_n end_v five_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o unto_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n always_o even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n the_o thesis_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_n the_o hypothesis_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o meditate_a of_o but_o ut_fw-la muniaris_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncteris_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o must_v not_o so_o deliberate_a upon_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o delay_v it_o but_o so_o serious_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o careful_o arm_v thyself_o both_o to_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o from_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o accomplish_v what_o the_o lord_n expect_v from_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o thus_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v mature_a and_o timely_a as_o well_o as_o true_a three_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v constant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a 18._o perseverant_a ephes_n 6_o 18._o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v why_o must_v quest_n our_o repentance_n be_v perpetual_a for_o term_v of_o life_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o answ_n 1_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 24.13_o glory_n matth._n 24.13_o finis_fw-la coronat_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o end_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o look_v back_o and_o prove_v retrograde_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o reward_n 9.62_o
not_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v there_o be_v depth_n where_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o shallow_a place_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o express_v answ_n 3_o three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o thorough_o understand_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a dart_n yea_o the_o principal_a dart_n against_o satan_n yea_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o prohihite_a the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v dangerous_a that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v indeed_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o divine_a truth_n will_v detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o popish_a error_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v disclose_v answ_n 4_o four_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v they_o be_v enemy_n or_o at_o least_o not_o friend_n unto_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n that_o spend_v time_n unwilling_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o that_o can_v spend_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o comedy_n with_o more_o delight_n than_o one_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o because_o a_o play_n be_v better_a but_o for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n either_o first_o because_o thy_o eye_n be_v blind_a and_o understand_v so_o obscure_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o perceive_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o or_o second_o because_o although_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v yet_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n thy_o body_n better_o than_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o pleasure_n more_o than_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o three_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o can_v not_o brook_v or_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o praise_v thou_o but_o blame_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o hate_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v michaiâ—h_v but_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o minister_n will_v not_o reprehend_v thou_o for_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a rhyme_n he_o must_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v want_v in_o reproof_n until_o thou_o be_v reform_v because_o that_o be_v the_o profitable_a balm_n to_o cure_v thy_o sick_a soul_n and_o therefore_o hear_v read_v learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n yea_o labour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 3.16_o thereof_o colos_n 3.16_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o sure_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n §_o 2._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o satan_n sect._n 2_o inquire_v here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o quest_n why_o then_o do_v christ_n answer_v concern_v man_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n answ_n 1_o and_o oblige_v to_o humane_a obedience_n obedientia_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la hominis_fw-la chryso_v hominis_fw-la chryso_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o answ_n 2_o answer_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o for_o first_o if_o he_o have_v change_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n what_o have_v that_o be_v to_o we_o or_o second_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n neither_o have_v this_o belong_v at_o all_o unto_o we_o but_o three_o when_o he_o answer_v what_o man_n must_v do_v he_o do_v thereby_o propound_v a_o institution_n or_o instruction_n for_o we_o §_o 3._o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o sect._n 3_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v to_o be_v our_o food_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n whatsoever_o god_n shall_v think_v good_a hence_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o obser_n 1_o respect_n of_o be_v must_v have_v dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o on_o themselves_o or_o one_o some_o other_o i._o if_o they_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o be_v they_o be_v god_n ii_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n without_o and_o beside_o god_n that_o thing_n than_o be_v god_n also_o these_o two_o be_v absurd_a and_o near_a blasphemy_n it_o remain_v iii_o that_o all_o thing_n and_o act_n in_o the_o world_n as_o act_n consider_v have_v their_o be_v by_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o on_o the_o high_a cause_n second_o observe_v god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o second_o obser_n 2_o ordinary_a cause_n but_o he_o can_v do_v that_o without_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o god_n sometime_o work_v without_o mean_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o christ_n heal_v many_o disease_n second_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o ordinary_a but_o those_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a mean_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n thus_o asa_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o god_n to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 14.11_o power_n 2_o chro._n 14.11_o yea_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o fig_n heal_v hezekiahs_n sore_n 20.7_o sore_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o when_o jacobs_n rod_n make_v the_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o particoloured_a lamb_n gen._n 30.37.38_o when_o the_o wind_n bring_v quail_n exod._n 16.30_o etc._n etc._n when_o gideon_n 300._o soldier_n get_v the_o victory_n 7.22_o victory_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o jonathan_n and_o his_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14.6_o when_o elijah_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o hâ—s_n meat_n forty_o day_n â—_o day_n 1_o king_n 19_o â—_o all_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o the_o mean_n in_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o great_a work_n as_o these_o be_v three_o god_n sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n altogether_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o without_o the_o sun_n he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v forth_o either_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a chaos_n or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o without_o rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a and_o thus_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o rammes-bornes_a the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o four_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o quite_o contrary_a mean_n as_o christ_n heal_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n 9.6.7_o spittle_n joh._n 9.6.7_o and_o jonas_n be_v save_v by_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n 2.10_o belly_n jona._n 2.10_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v question_v here_o quest_n how_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o second_o visible_o or_o invisible_o or_o three_o violent_o or_o willing_o and_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v or_o search_v out_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v safe_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o for_o what_o need_n we_o deny_v this_o see_v the_o affirmation_n thereof_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yea_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o figure_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n invisible_o chrysostom_n oper_n imperf_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o habakkuck_n can_v be_v transport_v from_o judea_n into_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o none_o then_o why_o not_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o be_v do_v willing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n cum_fw-la audis_fw-la ductum_fw-la ne_fw-la cogita_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sathana_n sed_fw-la patientiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la in_o sathana_n non_fw-la virtus_fw-la sed_fw-la superbia_fw-la s_o superbia_fw-la chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n s_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v
for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o regard_n first_o it_o show_v we_o our_o error_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 5.13_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o this_o light_n be_v regula_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o night_n we_o err_v and_o miss_v our_o way_n but_o the_o day_n light_n show_v we_o our_o error_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o light_n they_o therefore_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o sinful_a creature_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n for_o it_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o error_n unto_o we_o second_o this_o light_n do_v enlighten_v the_o air_n or_o dispose_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a that_o be_v thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v god_n by_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o obey_v god_n be_v not_o christ_n three_o this_o light_a expelle_n darkness_n as_o a_o candle_n do_v present_o enlighten_v the_o most_o dark_a room_n &_o therefore_o those_o that_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n partake_v not_o christ_n those_o that_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v this_o light_n four_o this_o light_n direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o be_v our_o way_n light_n and_o life_n 1.4_o life_n joh._n 1.4_o ambulare_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la via_fw-la falli_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la veritas_fw-la mâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la vita_fw-la 14.6_o vita_fw-la aug._n s_o joh._n 14.6_o will_v thou_o walk_v i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o way_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o thy_o walk_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n will_v thou_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o life_n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o chief_a light_n without_o which_o we_o err_v and_o by_o who_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n aright_o let_v they_o hear_v christ_n let_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o word_n other_o teacher_n may_v lead_v we_o aside_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a guide_n and_o they_o do_v well_o that_o attend_v thereunto_o 1.20_o thereunto_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o three_o this_o light_n and_o bright_a sun_n clear_v the_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n the_o sun_n comfort_v all_o creature_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o christ_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o all_o his_o child_n the_o message_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o bright_a morning_n star_n be_v news_n of_o great_a joy_n 2.10_o joy_n luke_n 2.10_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o zacheus_n he_o rejoice_v 19.6_o rejoice_v luke_n 19.6_o when_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o samaria_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 8.8_o city_n act_n 8.8_o when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v home_n rejoice_v 8.39_o rejoice_v act_n 8.39_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v exceed_o 16.34_o exceed_o act_n 16.34_o do_v all_o rejoice_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o quest_n 5_o christ_n they_o do_v answ_n except_o only_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v first_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o sure_a of_o it_o child_n have_v life_n long_o before_o they_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o the_o babe_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o before_o they_o certain_o know_v it_o second_o those_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o those_o who_o affection_n be_v yet_o captivate_v with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n john_n 3.19_o or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o think_v they_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o either_o they_o love_v some_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n too_o much_o four_o this_o light_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sun_n renew_v the_o earth_n after_o winter_n be_v past_a so_o after_o the_o winter_n of_o this_o life_n this_o light_n will_v renew_v our_o day_n by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o light_n be_v destitute_a of_o life_n whosoever_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o christ_n quest_n 6_o first_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v answ_n 1_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la both_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n second_o heretic_n who_o hold_v tenet_n that_o answ_n 2_o overthrow_n fundamental_a truth_n three_o ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o answ_n 3_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o obedience_n four_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o answ_n 4_o either_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_n who_o either_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o or_o may_v know_v their_o master_n will_v but_o will_v not_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o will_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o light_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o i_o have_v indeed_o set_v down_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v more_o natural_o in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o omit_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n 17._o 17_o verse_n 17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n §_o 1._o from_o that_o time_n that_o be_v after_o that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n hence_o two_o question_n be_v make_v sect._n 1_o quest_n 1_o first_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n begin_v soon_o than_o thus_o to_o preach_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o aretius_n some_o aretius_n say_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o other_o reason_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o sup_v some_o hierom._n sup_v answer_n this_o christ_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v after_o the_o law_n now_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v not_o so_o long_o as_o john_n continue_v preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o debar_v from_o preach_v than_o christ_n begin_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o not_o perfect_o than_o the_o law_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o heaven_n matth._n 11_o 11._o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n although_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o as_o then_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o john_n baptist_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v rather_o christ_n companion_n than_o his_o forerunner_n if_o they_o have_v preach_v both_o together_o sup_v together_o chrysos_fw-la sup_v yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n while_o he_o have_v liberty_n only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v but_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n 10.48_o miracle_n joh._n 10.48_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o christ_n but_o only_o one_o that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lest_o that_o his_o preach_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o witness_n sup_v witness_n chrysos_fw-la sup_v as_o the_o jew_n false_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v witness_v of_o thyself_o therefore_o thy_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o 8.13_o nothing_o joh._n 8.13_o that_o be_v thy_o testimony_n be_v of_o small_a worth_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v only_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o this_o calumniation_n christ_n prove_v false_a you_o send_v say_v he_o unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o i_o 5.33_o i_o joh._n 5.33_o yea_o john_n plain_o aver_v this_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v
that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 3.28_o he_o joh._n 3.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v some_o run_v after_o the_o one_o some_o after_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v both_o preach_v together_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o other_o after_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n more_o familiar_a and_o john_n more_o austere_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o john_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o do_v christ_n now_o preach_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v thus_o gualther_n sup_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o john_n be_v hinder_v lest_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v i_o s_o i_o gualt_n s_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n three_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o answ_n 3_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n observe_v can_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o devil_n do_v excite_v and_o provoke_v herod_n against_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v but_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o john_n be_v exstinct_n behold_v god_n stir_v up_o another_o and_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pharisee_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v act_v 4.21_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v act._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n but_o still_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spread_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v god_n hand_n or_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n &_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o or_o other_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n §_o 2._o say_v repent_v the_o papist_n object_n papist_n bellar._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 2._o object_n affirm_v sect._n 2_o that_o contrition_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a terror_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o which_o contrition_n do_v belong_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o law_n first_o repentance_n have_v part_n from_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o part_n from_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n it_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n show_v not_o that_o repentance_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o though_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n distinguish_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o use_n so_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n may_v preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o repentance_n begin_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o not_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sect._n 1_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o calling_n he_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.11.12_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.18.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18.19_o second_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o hold_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o three_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spiritc_n 6._o spiritc_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o as_o minister_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n quest_n who_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n contemn_v this_o ordinance_n object_n 1_o object_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o man_n matth._n 16_o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n except_o the_o son_n bring_v he_o john_n 6.44_o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n nor_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o can_v cause_v our_o corn_n to_o grow_v or_o our_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o our_o cattle_n to_o thrive_v or_o live_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o answ_n 3_o three_o yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o ordinary_o he_o work_v grace_n by_o &_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o that_o function_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17.20_o apostle_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o separatist_n be_v despiser_n of_o this_o object_n 2_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v impure_a our_o society_n pollute_v and_o that_o our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v some_o alive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 19.18_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o though_o elias_n see_v none_o and_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a 3.4_o pure_a rev._n 3.4_o live_v in_o the_o which_o some_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revelat._n 2.4_o and_o with_o pergamus_n revelat._n 2.14_o and_o of_o thyatira_n revelat._n 2.19.20_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a there_o be_v corruption_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o spot_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o answ_n 3_o three_o profane_a person_n be_v contemner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o disgrace_v it_o public_o or_o deride_v it_o private_o but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deride_v man_n but_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n this_o sea_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o near_o unto_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
with_o love_n and_o delight_v therein_o ii_o we_o labour_v now_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o pollution_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o none_o but_o to_o condemn_v and_o relinquish_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v these_o thing_n whether_o our_o sin_n be_v hate_v our_o affection_n change_v our_o life_n purge_v and_o our_o conversation_n frame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o we_o may_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o action_n do_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o a_o true_a heart_n not_o as_o hypocrite_n answ_n 3_o that_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o we_o both_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o also_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n more_o than_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n chapter_n v._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o meditation_n more_o upon_o it_o then_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o four_o former_a chapter_n or_o shall_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n this_o sermon_n contain_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a lesson_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o their_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o read_v to_o learn_v grieve_v at_o the_o large_a handle_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v so_o abundant_o overflow_v the_o bank_n of_o humane_a understanding_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n but_o not_o any_o one_o man_n possible_o perceive_v all_o the_o divine_a truth_n aim_v at_o and_o teach_v therein_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a and_o the_o less_o disturb_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o sometime_o he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n luke_n 4.42_o and_o sometime_o into_o a_o ship_n thrust_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n luke_n 5.3_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o throng_a of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v chrysost_n imperf_n s_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n chap._n 40.9_o who_o say_v oh_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n oh_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o oper_n imperf_n s_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v tropological_o the_o mount_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o preach_v to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o say_v he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o multitude_n may_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n a_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 5_o five_o some_o say_v christ_n go_v we_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o piety_n sup_v piety_n carthus_n sup_v six_o some_o say_v christ_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v luke_n 6.12_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o may_v answ_n 6_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 6.13_o he_o descend_v and_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n luke_n 6.17_o sup_v 6.17_o muscul_fw-la sup_v but_o calvin_n think_v that_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o 6._o chapter_n conjoin_v together_o two_o history_n of_o a_o divers_a time_n seven_o gualther_n sup_v show_v that_o there_o answ_n 7_o be_v four_o cause_n why_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o preach_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a of_o all_o his_o auditor_n second_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o lively_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o teach_v sublime_a high_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n three_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n give_v the_o law_n with_o terror_n christ_n give_v the_o gospel_n with_o comfort_n four_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.20_o ascendit_fw-la ut_fw-la turbas_fw-la ad_fw-la altiora_fw-la trahat_fw-la s_o trahat_fw-la hier._n s_o he_o ascend_v in_o person_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n from_o temporal_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n §_o 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v why_o do_v christ_n sect._n 2_o sit_v while_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o multitude_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hide_v answ_n 1_o and_o conceal_v his_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v and_o preach_v but_o sit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v up_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v what_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o in_o power_n as_o god_n s_o god_n hier._n s_o second_o some_o say_v christ_n sit_v for_o the_o dignity_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o preacher_n they_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v but_o man_n but_o he_o which_o teach_v they_o be_v more_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o monte._n they_o aug._n de_fw-fr s._n d._n in_o monte._n three_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o preach_v sit_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n sit_v mat._n 13.1.2_o mark_n 4.1_o luk._n 5.3_o joh._n 8.2_o and_o most_o plain_o luke_n 4.20_o he_o read_v a_o chapter_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v so_o mat._n 26.55_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o sit_v and_o teach_v whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 23.2_o seat_n mat._n 23.2_o and_o after_o christ_n the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o same_o custom_n sit_v and_o preach_v 16.13_o preach_v act_n 16.13_o §_o 3._o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v sect._n 3_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o first_o some_o think_v these_o word_n be_v here_o insert_v answ_n 1_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o teach_v his_o disciple_n s_o disciple_n aretius_n s_o but_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o with_o the_o great_a facility_n s_o facility_n gualt_n s_o ne_fw-fr opineris_fw-la solis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la locutum_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la caeteris_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n also_o say_v chrysostome_n sup_v et_fw-fr hom._n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o or_o joint_a associate_n with_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat_n 19.28_o luk._n 22.30_o certain_o the_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eare-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v either_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v bullinger_n be_v second_o because_o
7.56_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o first_o all_o these_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a answ_n 1_o and_o temporal_a but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n answ_n 2_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n continual_o and_o eternal_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o these_o have_v answ_n 3_o on_o earth_n be_v imperfect_a abraham_n see_v god_n like_o a_o man_n gen._n 18._o ezechiel_n see_v he_o imperperfect_o and_o moses_n see_v not_o god_n face_n exod._n 33._o but_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v god_n perfect_o and_o not_o in_o part_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o they_o be_v see_v and_o not_o dark_o or_o through_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n place_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n quest_n 3_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n this_o promise_n have_v place_n both_o in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n both_o on_o earth_n &_o in_o heaven_n but_o after_o a_o divers_a manner_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o uision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v either_o in_o the_o life_n present_v and_o that_o either_o first_o intelligendo_fw-la by_o understand_v either_o the_o or_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v simple_a observe_v who_o think_v a_o little_a shell_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v he_o who_o think_v the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o god_n perfect_o yet_o by_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n and_o a_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o intent_n consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v something_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o videndo_fw-la by_o see_v some_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o quest_n 2._o three_o sentiendo_fw-la by_o perceive_v either_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v his_o face_n thus_o aaron_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thou_o 6.25_o thou_o numb_a 6.25_o so_o psalm_n 13.1.44.14_o and_o 80.7_o thus_o moses_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 11.27_o invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o expression_n 4.7_o expression_n philip._n 4.7_o or_o by_o ra_v how_o sweet_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v psal_n 34.8_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o corporeal_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o spiritual_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v either_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o capacity_n &_o apprehension_n as_o every_o vessel_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v fill_v absolute_a and_o thus_o only_a god_n can_v comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n see_v god_n by_o understand_v his_o will_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v see_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n and_o obser_n 1_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n or_o purity_n of_o heart_n do_v help_v we_o unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o that_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v 5.8.10_o be_v rom._n 12._o ephes_n 5.8.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n object_n as_o for_o the_o true_a corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v object_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v we_o may_v true_o and_o corporal_o see_v god_n answ_n god_n have_v no_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o perspicuous_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o at_o all_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n although_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n with_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n that_o be_v although_o the_o creature_n can_v absolute_o comprehend_v the_o creator_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n shall_v we_o reap_v by_o this_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sight_n which_o here_o i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v we_o shall_v there_o have_v health_n beauty_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v light_n without_o darkness_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n desire_v without_o pain_n love_v without_o hatred_n or_o discontent_n fullness_n of_o joy_n without_o any_o loathe_n life_n without_o death_n health_n without_o sickness_n peace_n without_o war_n or_o the_o least_o disturbance_n paenitentiale_n disturbance_n greg._n s_o psalm_n paenitentiale_n second_o this_o beatifical_a vision_n none_o can_v perfect_o define_v nor_o full_o describe_v but_o yet_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o as_o for_o example_n first_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o immense_a deity_n the_o simple_a in_o heaven_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a upon_o earth_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n to_o be_v our_o companion_n three_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v true_a solid_a and_o ineffable_a joy_n wherein_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o with_o which_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v four_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a and_o continue_a desire_n after_o this_o joy_n for_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o lack_n and_o our_o fullness_n without_o any_o dislike_n five_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o purity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o and_o of_o immortality_n and_o felicity_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o §_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n who_o sect._n 1_o be_v peacemaker_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o brethren_n that_o be_v both_o those_o who_o reconcile_v they_o that_o jar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v reconcile_v answ_n 1_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v chrysost_n sup_v &_o op._n imperf_n second_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 2_o be_v good_a and_o peaceable_a in_o themselves_o vis_fw-fr cognoscere_fw-la quis_fw-la pacificus_fw-la andi_fw-la psalm_n 34.14_o cave_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la sequere_fw-la pacem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n will_v thou_o know_v who_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n listen_v then_o unto_o the_o psalmist_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o eschew_v evil_a and_o follow_v after_o peace_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 3_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v obliti_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la offendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la fratrum_fw-la charitate_fw-la viventes_fw-la hilarius_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n who_o live_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o his_o brethren_n pass_v by_o and_o forget_v those_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o four_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o those_o who_o answ_n 4_o labour_n to_o subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o first_o labour_n for_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodest_fw-la alios_fw-la pacare_fw-la dum_fw-la intus_fw-la bella_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la hierom._n sup_v what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o while_o
must_v needs_o be_v visible_a touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n true_o visible_a so_o long_o as_o this_o mortal_a world_n shall_v last_v here_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v i_o add_v these_o explanation_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o most_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v true_a for_o the_o weed_n of_o error_n and_o chaff_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n shall_v sometime_o overgrow_v the_o come_v of_o true_a religion_n 3._o religion_n aug._n brev_n coll_v col_fw-fr 3._o as_o arianisme_n do_v the_o truth_n in_o hilary_n his_o day_n canon_n day_n hyl._n count_v auxen_a testae_fw-la m._n canon_n yea_o this_o be_v confess_v major_a pars_fw-la vincit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la meliorem_fw-la the_o great_a part_n oftentimes_o overcome_v the_o better_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n 3.9_o second_o error_n over-growing_a the_o truth_n peradventure_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v visible_a only_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o be_v know_v among_o themselves_o though_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v peradventure_o because_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a divine_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a always_o not_o only_o in_o some_o scatter_a person_n but_o in_o a_o orderly_a ministry_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1.10_o sacrament_n d._n field_n de_fw-fr eccles_n 1.10_o three_o this_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v resplendent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o the_o papist_n sometime_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a but_o after_o saint_n augustine_n comparison_n like_o the_o moon_n ever_o be_v but_o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n scarce_o see_v shine_v at_o all_o obscurari_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 3.16_o bellarmine_n bell._n the_o eccle_n milit_fw-la 3.16_o in_o answer_n to_o hylary_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n epistol_n 48._o four_o this_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n to_o wit_n in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o great_a imposture_n that_o the_o papist_n gull_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v second_o what_o this_o mountain_n be_v quest_n 1_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v this_o city_n but_o this_o can_v be_v except_o only_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o we_o take_v mundus_fw-la pro_fw-la mundanis_fw-la the_o world_n for_o worldling_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v the_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n second_o other_o say_v the_o church_n be_v this_o city_n answ_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o city_n dear_a and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n yea_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n psal_n 48_o 2._o and_o of_o righteousness_n esa_n 1.26_o yea_o it_o be_v term_v mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 12.22_o bear_v heb._n 12.22_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a this_o city_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n observe_v by_o some_o in_o the_o metaphor_n i._o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o oh_o city_n of_o god_n 87.3_o god_n psa_fw-la 87.3_o ii_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o city_n stand_v be_v christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2.35_o earth_n da._n 2.35_o iii_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o saint_n thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o iv_o the_o tower_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n v._o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o ministry_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n vi_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o be_v as_o ramper_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o sin_n superstition_n and_o error_n s_o error_n chrys_n inperf_n open_fw-mi s_o three_o the_o true_a city_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o answ_n 3_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v hebr._n 13.14_o to_o wit_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o revel_v 21.2_o 10._o quest_n 2_o if_o the_o city_n expect_v and_o long_v for_o by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o be_v the_o church_n call_v a_o city_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v show_v before_o answ_n the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n partly_o analogicè_fw-la because_o it_o something_o resemble_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o triumphant_a church_n partly_o synechdochicè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o may_v be_v look_v for_o quest._n 3_o in_o this_o city_n four_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n answ_n god_n the_o king_n of_o this_o city_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n vers_n 40._o avoid_v contention_n because_o it_o become_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11.16_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o godly_a decent_a and_o lawful_a injunction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a member_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o stubborn_a child_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o fanatici_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o understand_v all_o truth_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o measure_v all_o doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o revelation_n or_o 2._o furiosi_fw-la the_o brownist_n who_o will_v tolerate_v no_o rite_n or_o custom_n at_o all_o although_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n agree_v that_o in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o or_o 3_o pertinaces_fw-la those_o that_o be_v headstrong_a perverse_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a who_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a that_o they_o please_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o government_n or_o command_v though_o never_o so_o lawful_a of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n we_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11.16_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n be_v unity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o government_n one_o king_n one_o head_n and_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o expect_v unity_n in_o this_o city_n read_v ephes_n 4.5.16_o and_o rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n have_v but_o one_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o one_o way_n which_o all_o must_v walk_v in_o who_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v 3.16_o save_v phil._n 3.16_o there_o be_v one_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v enlighten_v one_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v one_o law_n of_o obedience_n unto_o all_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o this_o be_v a_o error_n we_o may_v differ_v in_o outward_a and_o adiaphorall_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v protestant_a church_n that_o although_o they_o vary_v in_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n entire_a three_o as_o we_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n unity_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n so_o we_o may_v also_o between_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o this_o body_n because_o i._o they_o be_v concive_n fellow-citizen_n 2.19_o fellow-citizen_n ephes_n 2.19_o ii_o they_o be_v brethren_n psal_n 133.1_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n roman_n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o ephes_n 4.16_o and_o 5.27_o four_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v splendour_n village_n be_v more_o vile_a but_o city_n be_v more_o splendidious_a and_o sumptuous_a this_o splendour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o that_o
become_v accurse_v to_o the_o law_n in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o for_o although_o the_o law_n can_v not_o condemn_v christ_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o unspotted_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o person_n which_o the_o law_n have_v condemn_v by_o a_o curse_n 27.28_o curse_n deut._n 27.28_o and_o also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o curse_n and_o malediction_n he_o fulfil_v that_o cry_a law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o all_o that_o it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n 3.13_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o partake_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o he_o second_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o endure_v and_o undergo_a human_a thing_n although_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o unjust_o command_v thus_o he_o pay_v tribute_n when_o it_o be_v require_v although_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o stranger_n the_o child_n be_v free_a three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n four_o by_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v himself_o whether_o they_o be_v i._o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n or_o ii_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n until_o shiloh_n come_v 49.10_o come_v gen._n 49.10_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o shall_v you_o hearken_v 18.15_o hearken_v deut._n 18.15_o isaias_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_a i_o and_o send_v i_o &c_n &c_n 61.1_o &c_n esai_n 61.1_o read_v further_o isai_n 53_o 4-6_a ezech._n 36.25.26_o zach._n 12.10_o psalm_n 110.1_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o we_o may_v see_v the_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n concern_v the_o regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o very_o fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v most_o true_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o five_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n by_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o require_v of_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v it_o full_o and_o fulfil_v it_o without_o the_o least_o defect_n yea_o herein_o dare_v challenge_v his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n which_o of_o you_o can_v reprove_v i_o of_o sin_n 7.26_o sin_n joh._n 8.46_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n fulfille_v the_o prophecy_n ceremony_n type_n shadow_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o man_n three_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o create_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o second_o by_o write_v the_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a man_n jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n three_o by_o give_v they_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o endeavour_n christ_n accept_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o christ_n infuse_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o perform_v new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n or_o sentence_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o verse_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o verse_n 18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v §_o 1._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v shall_v the_o sect._n 1_o law_n end_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v away_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o the_o write_a law_n and_o answ_n 1_o prophet_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o law_n itself_o thus_o bucer_n second_o some_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n and_o coaction_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o truth_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a and_o answ_n 3_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o oh_o lord_n say_v david_n donec_fw-la sol_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v 5._o endure_v psal_n 72_o 5._o where_o donec_fw-la do_v not_o include_v a_o set_a time_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o donec_fw-la even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o yea_o saint_n luke_n thus_o allege_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 16.17_o fail_v luk._n 16.17_o wherefore_o gualther_n conclude_v est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v or_o to_o be_v make_v void_a observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24.35_o and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o once_o be_v sin_n always_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o jam._n 1.17_o §_o 2._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v sect._n 2_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n desire_v a_o learned_a exposition_n of_o these_o two_o word_n jot_n and_o tittle_n let_v he_o read_v senensis_n biblioth_n sanct_a lib._n 2._o fol._n 75._o sine_fw-la &_o 76._o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jot_n be_v the_o least_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tittle_n answ_n be_v less_o than_o jota_n or_o jot_n august_n s_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v hence_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o account_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o idle_a word_n yea_o for_o thought_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o have_v command_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v significant_a which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v altogether_o just_a 12.7_o just_a psal_n 12.7_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n much_o more_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o although_o many_o precept_n be_v transgress_v yet_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o those_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o untie_v a_o knot_n or_o to_o loose_v a_o bond_n or_o chain_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o bond_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o we_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17._o
antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v false_a tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la quest_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o 16._o therein_o jer._n 6_o 16._o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o double_a antiquity_n namely_o prima_fw-la the_o first_o or_o antiquissimum_fw-la and_o this_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o tertullian_n to_o be_v verissimum_fw-la answ_n for_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a secunda_fw-la the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o false_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v prove_v murder_n from_o cain_n drunkenness_n from_o noah_n ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n yea_o sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v ad_fw-la primam_fw-la to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o matth._n 19.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o assent_v unto_o antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o humane_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n admonish_v his_o people_n of_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o man_n to_o chaff_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o all_o truth_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o every_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v true_a nor_o every_o recent_a tenet_n false_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n yea_o all_o before_o hierome_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o true_a as_o all_o expositor_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v moses_n say_v 6.2_o say_v gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n justine_n origen_n tertullian_n philo_n josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v with_o daughter_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n here_o also_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o more_o true_a it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n maintain_v by_o all_o before_o augustine_n time_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o six_o day_n it_o be_v call_v inventum_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o which_o be_v late_a speak_v more_o true_a than_o those_o who_o be_v long_o before_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v montanist_n wherefore_o hierome_n call_v they_o haeresiarcha_n arch-hereticke_n irenaeus_n justinus_n papias_n tertullian_n lactantius_n be_v ghiliast_n origen_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o faulty_a that_o although_o he_o often_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o where_o he_o miss_v none_o rove_v so_o far_o or_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v in_o libris_fw-la doctorum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la prava_fw-la anselmus_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v many_o slip_n dum_fw-la errorem_fw-la destruunt_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la incidunt_fw-la senensis_n while_o the_o father_n labour_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n they_o often_o fall_v into_o another_o four_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o answ_n 4_o have_v we_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n except_o we_o find_v they_o consonant_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o trial_n antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n nolo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la angust_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o follow_v my_o direction_n or_o to_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o my_o opinion_n solis_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la timorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 19_o but_o only_a respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o regulate_v both_o thy_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereby_o may_v we_o not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o ancient_a quest_n 4_o father_n first_o the_o papist_n sometime_o say_v absolute_o answ_n 1_o yes_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o greg._n a_o valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 291._o d_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o another_o brist_n mot._n 14._o cry_v out_o what_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v second_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a answ_n 2_o as_o these_o but_o limit_v their_o answer_n thus_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stale_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o a_o mere_a juggle_a trick_n to_o blear_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a but_o this_o be_v it_o 290._o it_o greg._n 4_o valent._n tom_n 3._o f._n 290._o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o we_o see_v one_o brave_a device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v another_o brave_a device_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o disallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o clear_o confirm_v let_v he_o repair_v to_o white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 328._o §_o 11._o three_o some_o papist_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a answer_v this_o question_n negative_o that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v neither_o do_v their_o authority_n move_v they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o here_o first_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a thus_o marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n def._n p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15._o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o
other_o four_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_n god_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a 2.24_o wicked_a rom._n 2.24_o iv_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v but_o negative_a christian_n we_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n matthew_n 5.16_o verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v verse_n 10_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o kingdom_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o to_o wit_n sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n matth._n 21.43_o that_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_n 4.26_o sometime_o for_o person_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n literal_o for_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v which_o be_v either_o general_n to_o wit_n his_o lordship_n over_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n specify_v in_o these_o place_n psalm_n 29.19_o and_o 47.7_o and_o 97.1_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o of_o vengeance_n anger_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 99.1_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o child_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n viz._n either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reade_n psa_fw-la 24_o 7._o and._n 44.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v heaven_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v adveniamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o for_o declaretur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n second_o for_o perficiatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v thy_o elect_a fulfil_v and_o perfect_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thou_o now_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n first_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la declaretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n for_o god_n have_v this_o already_o yea_o no_o christian_n make_v question_n but_o that_o god_n be_v lord_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o particular_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n power_n and_o vengeance_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o david_n pray_v power_n forth_o thy_o anger_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yea_o smite_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n quest_n 3_o why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o behest_n but_o oppose_v his_o injunction_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n but_o validis_fw-la remis_fw-la with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o use_v therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v high_o advance_v when_o as_o such_o impious_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v second_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a answ_n 2_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n through_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v oppress_v injure_a wrong_a and_o persecute_v by_o they_o bonos_fw-la punit_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la parcit_fw-la seneca_n parcit_fw-la seneca_n he_o punish_v the_o righteous_a who_o spare_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v their_o impiety_n towards_o the_o righteous_a hence_o we_o find_v a_o double_a practice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n judg._n 5.31_o psalm_n 83.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o destruction_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o vengeance_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n read_v exodus_fw-la 15._o judg._n 5._o ps_n 136._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o and_o church_n not_o only_o in_o zeal_n nor_o only_o in_o love_n but_o answ_n 1_o both_o mix_v together_o for_o i_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o wrong_a zeal_n thus_o paul_n breathe_v forth_o threaten_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o ready_a with_o elias_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n check_v they_o for_o this_o their_o forward_a cruel_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o love_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n ii_o some_o natural_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n make_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o pray_v only_o in_o love_n for_o his_o health_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o in_o zeal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n knit_v near_o unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n unto_o god_n church_n carnal_o prefer_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o relation_n unto_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n before_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o first_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o and_o of_o persecute_v saul_n to_o make_v they_o preach_v and_o profess_v paul_n second_o but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v lest_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o ruin_n or_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o object_n worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n object_n this_o prayer_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n arise_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o warrantable_a answ_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o envy_n but_o from_o zeal_n aâ—â—_n love_n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v effuse_v upon_o any_o out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o life_n answ_n 2_o secondâ—y_o out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o taint_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n when_o some_o perceive_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n his_o law_n truth_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o hearten_v they_o on_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o these_o we_o desire_v tâ—at_v these_o stumble_a stone_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o subversion_n and_o answ_n 3_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o
first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o obey_v without_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v at_o all_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o but_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n perfect_o psal_n 103.20_o 21._o ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o therefore_o without_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 3_o three_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o therefore_o from_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 4_o four_o in_o heaven_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 5_o five_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a complete_a in_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o yea_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4.13_o six_o all_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a thing_n ans_fw-fr 6_o shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o sin_n all_o thing_n there_o then_o shall_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n quest._n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v our_o god_n first_o meditate_v upon_o a_o threefold_a life_n namely_o answ_n 1_o 1._o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 2._o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o heaven_n first_o meditate_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n that_o so_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v revel_v 2.5_o yea_o consider_v our_o loss_n and_o serious_o bewail_v it_o remember_v what_o thou_o be_v there_o namely_o i._o innocent_a pure_a without_o sin_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n genesis_n 1.29_o ephesian_n 4.24_o ii_o secure_a and_o safe_a in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o death_n nor_o enemy_n iii_o familiar_a with_o god_n in_o paradise_n man_n dare_v talk_v with_o his_o maker_n without_o fear_n iv_o in_o the_o garden_n man_n wisdom_n be_v excellent_a he_o can_v name_v the_o woman_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o name_n suit_v unto_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o sin_n man_n have_v lose_v all_o these_o oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o recover_v this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o remember_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o and_o shall_v never_o lose_v they_o second_o meditate_v upon_o our_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o here_o be_v first_o calamity_n and_o sudden_a chance_n second_o poverty_n and_o want_n the_o best_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n three_o trouble_n cross_n grief_n fretting_n and_o never_o quiet_a four_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o commit_v daily_a this_o will_v make_v any_o tender_a conscience_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n psalm_n 120.5_o five_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v first_o temptation_n arise_v and_o assault_v we_o unto_o evil_a second_o many_o sinister_a end_n we_o have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n three_o a_o sluggish_a weariness_n and_o unwillingness_n seize_v upon_o we_o in_o good_a work_n four_o if_o any_o good_a duty_n be_v perform_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o we_o be_v ready_a present_o to_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o five_o we_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o what_o cause_n of_o mourning_n do_v this_o life_n afford_v unto_o we_o six_o blindness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o meditate_v of_o eternal_a joy_n nor_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o seven_o all_o thing_n be_v frail_a nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o therefore_o who_o be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o life_n when_o he_o serious_o remember_v these_o thing_n three_o meditate_v upon_o that_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n lead_v in_o heaven_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hunger_n the_o more_o earnest_o after_o it_o remember_v there_o first_o that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o evil_n for_o ever_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o happy_a second_o mutability_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v eternal_a and_o stable_a three_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v chastity_n without_o any_o uncleanness_n sanctity_n without_o any_o pollution_n gravity_n without_o any_o foolishness_n temperance_n without_o any_o gluttony_n there_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v always_o sober_a holy_a pious_a whole_o and_o always_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n four_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n mat._n 5.8_o revel_v 22.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o folly_n who_o yet_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o danger_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o by_o dalilah_n be_v samson_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o danger_n of_o procrastination_n and_o delay_v for_o i._o satan_n be_v crafty_a ii_o sin_n daily_o increase_v within_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n iii_o we_o daily_o be_v estrange_v more_o from_o god_n and_o stray_v far_o from_o he_o iv_o death_n come_v daily_o creep_v upon_o we_o oh_o consider_v how_o many_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o recall_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o place_v our_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o petition_n that_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v perfect_o worship_v and_o serve_v second_o from_o these_o word_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_o worship_v in_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o obser_n 2_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o violate_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o many_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o china_n aethiopia_n turkey_n persia_n and_o india_n yea_o how_o many_o papist_n heretic_n familist_n libertine_n and_o separatist_n who_o understand_v not_o aright_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o second_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a many_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o three_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n be_v infirm_a answ_n 3_o and_o weak_a the_o best_a of_o all_o sin_v often_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v there_o in_o the_o quest_n 4_o church_n who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n many_o but_o principal_o these_o five_o namely_o answ_n first_o profane_a person_n to_o who_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v please_v second_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o be_v without_o all_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o religion_n three_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n 3.5_o heart_n tim._n 3.5_o four_o those_o who_o be_v half_o convert_v as_o agrippa_n be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o herod_n content_v to_o do_v half_a the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o five_o those_o who_o stick_v at_o the_o threshold_n and_o cleave_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o religion_n tthe_v mint_n and_o strain_v gnat_n but_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o righteous_a within_o the_o church_n towards_o these_o quest_n 7_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n by_o these_o mean_n to_o wit_n first_o by_o counsel_v advise_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o obedience_n second_o by_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o what_o our_o exhortation_n can_v our_o example_n may_v do_v three_o by_o our_o
1.4_o or_o lay_v up_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o prepare_v mat._n 25.34_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o yea_o what_o be_v prepare_v mansion_n john_n 14.2_o and_o seat_n mat._n 20.23_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n can_v frustrate_v or_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o because_o if_o those_o fall_n for_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v god_n will_v restore_v they_o again_o by_o grace_n and_o repentance_n psal_n 37.24_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n prefer_v of_o we_o before_o the_o angel_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v god_n prefer_v man_n before_o the_o angel_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o offer_v repentance_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o the_o angel_n judas_n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o angel_n answ_n 3_o three_o in_o plant_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n for_o bring_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o unto_o christ_n ephe._n 4.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n verse_n 28_o verse_n 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_n not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n quest_n 1_o do_v christ_n here_o condemn_v apparel_n answ_n no_o but_o carefulness_n for_o apparel_n for_o procurandae_fw-la non_fw-la curanda_fw-la vestes_fw-la garment_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v and_o provide_v not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v and_o be_v garment_n necessary_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o sin_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o there_o be_v no_o uncleanness_n filthiness_n or_o unseemliness_n in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n thereof_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o unseasonable_a weather_n nor_o any_o hurtfulness_n in_o the_o air_n before_o the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o till_o after_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o use_n answ_n 2_o of_o garment_n second_o but_o now_o garment_n be_v necessary_o use_v quest_n 3_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o garment_n now_o a_o day_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v now_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n this_o after_o sin_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n gen._n 3._o and_o confirm_v by_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o now_o be_v use_v to_o defend_v we_o from_o heat_n and_o cold_a answ_n 3_o three_o for_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v give_v unto_o benjamin_n five_o change_n of_o raiment_n gen._n 4.22_o answ_n 4_o four_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o our_o present_a uncleanness_n thereby_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o how_o careful_o that_o shall_v be_v adorn_v 1_o tim._n 2.9_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o five_o to_o distinguish_v first_o sex_n woman_n from_o man_n deut._n 22.5_o second_o age_n thus_o young_a joseph_n have_v a_o garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n gen._n 37.3_o three_o order_n thus_o sometime_o i._o the_o king_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o garment_n ii_o sometime_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28.2_o and_o 29.5_o etc._n etc._n iii_o sometime_o the_o rich_a luk._n 16.15_o mat._n 11.8_o iv_o sometime_o the_o poor_a eccles_n 40.1_o forthly_a occasion_n action_n affection_n and_o time_n namely_o i._o holy_a garment_n exod._n 39.1_o and_o 40.12_o &_o levit._n 8.8_o and_o 16_o 4_o ii_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.11_o iii_o garment_n of_o mirth_n exod._n 33.4_o and_o esay_n 61.3_o iv_o mourn_v garment_n sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 6.30_o v._o garment_n use_v for_o traveller_n on_o foot_n on_o horseback_n by_o man_n war_a and_o sleep_v verse_n 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o verse_n 29_o that_o even_a solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o §_o 1._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o use_v this_o asseveration_n sect._n 1_o tamen_fw-la dico_fw-la yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o i._n that_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n in_o many_o thing_n than_o the_o world_n be_v ii_o answ_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v christ_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v first_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v many_o and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o also_o think_v otherwise_o obser_n 1_o but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o teach_v many_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o reason_n opinion_n or_o the_o world_n do_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o persecute_v be_v bless_v mat._n 5.2.11.12_o but_o the_o world_n think_v they_o miserable_a he_o teach_v that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n but_o the_o world_n hold_v gain_v godliness_n read_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o &_o 5.6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o reason_n quest_n 2_o and_o the_o world_n teach_v contrary_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o christ_n be_v truth_n itself_o but_o reason_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n philosophy_n itself_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o pure_a and_o hence_o affirm_v that_o man_n follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o nature_n can_v err_v second_o reason_n nature_n and_o the_o world_n look_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o but_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n nature_n and_o reason_n persuade_v we_o to_o respect_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n glory_n as_o peter_n say_v master_n spare_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.22_o but_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o mat._n 16.24_o whether_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o quest_n 3_o god_n or_o not_o answ_n no_o because_o he_o understand_v nothing_o beyond_o or_o above_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o of_o this_o observe_v what_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v namely_o these_o thing_n first_o gain_n glory_n quiet_a peace_n estimation_n and_o the_o like_a second_o to_o avoid_v gross_a enormous_a and_o criminal_a offence_n three_o to_o be_v of_o a_o affable_a meek_a and_o courteous_a nature_n to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a in_o his_o deal_n and_o injurious_a unto_o none_o can_v understand_v namely_o these_o six_o thing_n to_o with_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_n three_o the_o internal_a conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o internal_a fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.19_o five_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o every_o action_n six_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o god_n service_n these_o thing_n be_v strange_a unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n second_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o world_n say_v obser_n 2_o but_o what_o i_o say_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o reason_n opinion_n custom_n or_o the_o world_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 10.4.27_o and_o 8.51_o quest_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o these_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o all_o these_o joh._n 1.1.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o a_o perpetual_a truth_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v esa_n 40.8_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n regenerate_v we_o and_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o word_n direct_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n read_v psal_n 19_o and_o 119._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n must_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o believe_v then_o those_o thing_n which_o neither_o must_v judge_v we_o nor_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o joh._n 12.48_o and_o rom._n 2.16_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o quest_n how_o do_v the_o lily_n exceed_v solomon_n in_o glory_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o artificial_a but_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o lily_n be_v natural_a and_o look_v how_o far_o nature_n exceed_v art_n for_o art_n be_v but_o a_o imitratrix_n of_o nature_n and_o her_o perfection_n be_v to_o imitate_v nature_n therefore_o the_o lily_n exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n answ_n 2_o second_o solomon_n when_o he_o be_v so_o glorious_o deck_v be_v behold_v to_o many_o creature_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o
egypt_n for_o his_o linen_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o gold_n to_o the_o silkworm_n for_o his_o silk_n to_o the_o shellfish_n for_o his_o purple_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o if_o every_o one_o of_o those_o shall_v have_v claim_v their_o own_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v like_o aesop_n crow_n strip_v of_o all_o when_o every_o one_o of_o the_o fowl_n crave_v their_o own_o feather_n which_o they_o have_v lend_v she_o but_o the_o lily_n be_v behold_v to_o no_o other_o for_o its_o beauty_n and_o therefore_o do_v exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n answ_n 3_o three_o when_v solomon_n be_v clothe_v thus_o it_o be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n to_o he_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o he_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o these_o ornament_n as_o a_o man_n have_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o velvet_n patch_n or_o plaster_n that_o cover_v his_o wound_n but_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lily_n be_v natural_a it_o cover_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lily_n exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n four_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o one_o answ_n 4_o and_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v to_o get_v one_o solomon_n so_o deck_v and_o clothe_v but_o all_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v so_o clothe_v therefore_o the_o lily_n exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n five_o solomon_n be_v array_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n answ_n 5_o but_o sometime_o but_o the_o lily_n so_o spring_n so_o continue_v until_o they_o wither_v and_o die_v therefore_o they_o exceed_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n six_o solomon_n be_v thus_o array_v by_o man_n answ_n 6_o but_o the_o lily_n by_o god_n therefore_o their_o glory_n be_v more_o excellent_a verse_n 30._o 30_o verse_n 30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o cloth_n you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n §_o 1._o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o cloth_n you_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o sect._n 1_o show_n that_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n obser_n than_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v or_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v much_o more_o give_v unto_o we_o except_o we_o provoke_v he_o read_v matth_n 12.12_o &_o luke_n 13.15_o &_o 14.5_o why_o will_v god_n give_v good_a thing_n much_o more_o quest_n 1_o to_o man_n then_o to_o other_o creature_n see_v man_n be_v but_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v first_o because_o man_n be_v a_o more_o durable_a creature_n answ_n 1_o then_o the_o herb_n or_o grass_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o rest_n pronaque_fw-la cum_fw-la spectant_fw-la animalia_fw-la cetera_fw-la terram_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la caelumque_fw-la videre_fw-la jussit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n of_o man_n up_o to_o heaven_n be_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v place_v second_o because_o god_n have_v give_v man_n rule_n answ_n 2_o and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n psa_n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 27._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o man_n be_v create_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n good_a 1._o cor._n 3.21_o answ_n 4_o four_o man_n be_v prepare_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n the_o beast_n unto_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporary_a subsistence_n and_o be_v answ_n 5_o five_o god_n love_v man_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n rom._n 9.9_o that_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o consider_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o withhold_v from_o we_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o other_o creature_n or_o have_v less_o care_n of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o if_o so_o quest_n 2_o then_o how_o do_v he_o love_v man_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n answ_n although_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o order_n have_v determine_v to_o love_n namely_o i._o before_o all_o thing_n his_o glory_n best_o ii_o next_o unto_o his_o glory_n the_o elect_a iii_o next_o unto_o they_o mankind_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n iu._n and_o last_o the_o creature_n how_o may_v we_o obtain_v from_o god_n those_o good_a quest_n 3_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o old_a to_o wit_n beg_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n answ_n as_o for_o example_n do_v thou_o want_v or_o desire_v first_o bread_n to_o eat_v second_o that_o thy_o estate_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v three_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o thy_o undertake_n of_o marriage_n four_o child_n five_o freedom_n from_o thy_o foe_n six_o instruction_n in_o any_o doubt_n seven_o the_o continuance_n of_o of_o life_n eight_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n nine_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n then_o do_v as_o do_v jacob_n genes_n 18.20_o isaac_n for_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o padan_n aram_n â—_o aram_n gen._n 28._o â—_o eliezer_n abraham_n servant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o isaac_n when_o he_o go_v to_o nahor_n 24.12_o nahor_n gen._n 24.12_o hannah_n 1._o samuel_n 1.10_o hezekiah_n esai_n 37.14_o david_n psalm_n 73.18_o hezekiah_n esa_n 38.2_o david_n psalm_n 32.5_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.8_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v gracious_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n first_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o tax_v infidel_n answ_n 1_o but_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o believer_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o without_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o diligent_a view_n of_o these_o place_n matthew_z 8.26_o &_o 14.31_o &_o 16.8_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hinder_v they_o from_o trust_n confidence_n and_o cheerful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n obser_n we_o learn_v hence_o that_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v weak_a there_o be_v a_o smoke_a flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n esa_n 42.3_o &_o matthew_n 12.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v both_o true_a and_o weak_a answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o sun_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o sometime_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n that_o we_o can_v see_v he_o psalm_n 22.1_o 2._o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v sincerity_n without_o strength_n answ_n 3_o how_o manifold_n be_v this_o weakness_n twofold_a nam_o either_o first_o in_o apprehension_n when_o the_o knowledge_n be_v weak_a second_o in_o application_n when_o a_o man_n can_v certain_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n but_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o how_o may_v a_o weak_a faith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v quest_n 4_o true_a first_o the_o weak_a true_a faith_n be_v but_o of_o short_a time_n ans_fw-fr 1_o or_o be_v but_o new_o and_o late_o infuse_v 1._o peter_n 2.1_o where_o there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o infant_n there_o be_v daily_a growth_n insomuch_o as_o from_o a_o child_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n except_o it_o be_v a_o dwarf_n or_o monster_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v always_o child_n and_o both_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o application_n second_o the_o weak_a true_a faith_n be_v humble_a ans_fw-fr 2_o sorrow_v and_o blush_v for_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n though_o bypass_a and_o mourn_v for_o her_o present_a weakness_n in_o application_n true_a faith_n sorrow_n because_o she_o be_v weak_a three_o true_a faith_n though_o weak_a yet_o bring_v ans_fw-fr 3_o forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n galath_n 5.6_o jam._n 2.14_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o weakness_n of_o faith_n quest_n 5_o as_o infidelity_n in_o toto_fw-la answ_n so_o debility_n in_o tanto_fw-la cause_v much_o evil_n as_o for_o example_n first_o weakness_n of_o faith_n sometime_o drive_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a mean_n a_o fear_n to_o want_v thing_n necessary_a often_o hurry_v man_n unto_o coveteousnesse_n
learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o iii_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o seal_v we_o rom._n 10.14_o 17._o ephes_n 1.13_o must_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v and_o nothing_o quest_n 6_o to_o prayer_n reading_z meditate_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o life_n certain_o answ_n great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o these_o &_o they_o be_v all_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o they_o be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v by_o preach_v as_o appear_v thus_o i._o read_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.31_o but_o preach_v open_v explain_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v ii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 11.15_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o iv_o our_o obedience_n be_v blind_a and_o lame_a except_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n unto_o heaven_n §_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n answ_n to_o who_o do_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v quest_n 2_o to_o the_o elect_a answ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n mat._n 21.35_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o quest_n 3_o kingdom_n first_o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v threefold_a in_o a_o threefold_a answ_n 1_o respect_n to_o wit_n i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n thereof_o 5._o thereof_o psal_n 149_o 5._o ii_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o redemption_n thereof_o 21.5_o thereof_o mat._n 21.5_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_v thereof_o 24.7_o thereof_o psal_n 24.7_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v answ_n 2_o the_o invisible_a church_n mat._n 13.38_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o law_n i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ii_o because_o christ_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n as_o king_n govern_v their_o subject_n by_o law_n why_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o quest_n 4_o christ_n call_v a_o kingdom_n answ_n for_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n first_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v supreme_a power_n above_o all_o therein_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o sin_n sathan_n and_o themselves_o they_o need_v fear_v none_o neither_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o second_o a_o king_n may_v have_v whatsoever_o his_o heart_n desire_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a contentation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v the_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n and_o we_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o through_o contentation_n quest_n 5_o how_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n appear_v answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v kingdom_n in_o itself_o glorious_a even_o a_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n answer_v 2_o second_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n answer_v 3_o three_o all_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v both_o teach_v we_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a kingdom_n answer_v 4_o four_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o none_o that_o be_v neither_o want_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o minister_n servant_n officer_n or_o the_o like_a to_o manage_v it_o as_o other_o kingdom_n do_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a kingdom_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o n_o d_o the_o righteousness_n question_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o here_o second_o sometime_o for_o righteousness_n answer_v 1_o of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n our_o answer_n 2_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o vain_a expect_v observation_n wish_v for_o desire_z or_o seek_v after_o without_o piety_n of_o life_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v heb._n 12.14_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o rhodian_o and_o lydian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o vicious_a son_n of_o virtuous_a parent_n shall_v not_o inherit_v think_v it_o a_o unfit_a thing_n that_o those_o shall_v inherit_v their_o father_n land_n who_o do_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n virtue_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o the_o heathen_a thought_n that_o when_o good_a man_n die_v they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fortunate_a island_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o isle_n of_o vengeance_n call_v tartarus_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la every_o man_n reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n 2.6_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n can_v question_v 2_o be_v have_v without_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o many_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v who_o life_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a answer_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v heaven_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o those_o who_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o life_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v son_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v servant_n second_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o life_n be_v wicked_a the_o doom_n shall_v be_v wretched_a three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o righteous_a but_o not_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o only_a such_o shall_v be_v save_v four_o because_o where_o there_o be_v imapiety_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n roman_n 12.17_o philippian_n 4.8_o and_o for_o the_o irreligious_a there_o be_v no_o happiness_n five_o from_o the_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 2.10_o second_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o righteousness_n luk._n 1.75_o &_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o of_o our_o vocation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a 1_o thes_n 4.8_o four_o of_o our_o election_n we_o be_v before_o all_o time_n elect_v that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v live_v as_o vessel_n elect_v and_o precious_a holy_a and_o pure_a ephes_n 1.4_o five_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a colos_n 1.22_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n shall_v none_o then_o come_v to_o heaven_n all_o have_v sin_v question_n 3_o original_o and_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a do_v daily_o sin_v actual_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o daily_o trespass_v either_o
against_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v none_o therefore_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n answer_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n namely_o first_o proud_a malicious_a obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n who_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a stiff_a and_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o a_o hand_n neck_n and_o a_o adamant_n heart_n second_o sleepy_a and_o secure_a sinner_n who_o although_o they_o sin_v daily_o yet_o they_o lull_v themselves_o asleep_a with_o the_o devil_n lullaby_n unto_o eve_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o thus_o through_o a_o bald_a and_o blind_a presumption_n and_o persuasion_n shake_v of_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n three_o there_o be_v humble_a and_o contrite_a sinner_n who_o sin_n and_o sigh_v for_o their_o sin_n yea_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o sob_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o sinner_n and_o these_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o other_o who_o wilful_o willing_o and_o witting_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n this_o appear_v thus_o i._o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o life_n to_o he_o who_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 50.23_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o remain_v can_v never_o be_v save_v ii_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o 5.5_o he_o psalm_n 1.5_o and_o 5.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o only_a giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v never_o give_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o he_o hate_v iii_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o they_o think_v his_o yoke_n heavy_a and_o his_o say_n hard_o john_n 6.60_o and_o they_o neither_o can_v endure_v nor_o will_v submit_v unto_o his_o behest_n for_o first_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o though_o christ_n bid_v second_o to_o profess_v christ_n open_o and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o three_o christ_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v blame_v and_o condemn_v their_o former_a wicked_a life_n this_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n they_o must_v needs_o perish_v for_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o king_n section_n 5_o §_o 5._o and_o his_o righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o question_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answer_n righteousness_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o god_n or_o kingdom_n why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o question_n 2_o kingdom_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o righteousness_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n can_v show_v forth_o this_o righteousness_n second_o because_o righteousness_n be_v the_o answer_n 2_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o all_o man_n desire_v ii_o of_o grace_n on_o earth_n this_o few_o desire_n this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v within_o we_o 17.21_o we_o luke_n 17.21_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o question_n 3_o god_n first_o some_o by_o righteousness_n understand_v answer_v 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o because_o it_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o and_o man_n by_o any_o work_n of_o nature_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o ii_o because_o god_n will_v accept_v this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o his_o elect_a as_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o no_o righteousness_n of_o man_n can_v do_v iii_o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o though_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o suffer_v death_n as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o that_o obedience_n be_v perform_v by_o that_o person_n who_o be_v also_o god_n second_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o answer_n 2_o righteousness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v these_o namely_o i._o because_o it_o be_v command_v prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v by_o god_n ii_o because_o by_o this_o righteousness_n we_o imitate_v our_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15_o 17._o iii_o because_o this_o righteousness_n lead_v unto_o god_n §_o 6._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n section_n 6_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o all_o thing_n question_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v 1_o be_v understand_v completiuè_n sed_fw-la distributiuè_fw-la of_o every_o particular_a and_o numericall_a temporal_a blessing_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o needful_a thing_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o only_o unto_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o necessary_a thing_n read_v verse_n 25.31_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o proverbes_n 30.8_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o second_o the_o indefinite_a phrase_n all_o answer_n 2_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o stand_v in_o neeede_v of_o question_n 2_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o bounty_n may_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o do_v displease_v and_o offend_v our_o god_n second_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n both_o for_o food_n raiment_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n three_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o succour_v from_o god_n in_o all_o distress_n &_o want_n who_o be_v very_o bountiful_a jam._n 1.5_o four_o to_o love_v so_o bountiful_a a_o god_n and_o to_o enforce_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o duty_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o five_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v come_v from_o his_o bounty_n psal_n 116.12.13_o six_o labour_v continual_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n colos_n 1.10_o sup_v 1.10_o perkins_n sup_v question_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o kingdom_n righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n observat_fw-la shall_v lack_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 23.1_o and_o 34.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 37.3.22_o proverb_n 10.6.7.8_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n namely_o note_v 1_o first_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o rest_n note_v 2_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o give_v his_o child_n whatsoever_o they_o want_v although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n oh_o how_o great_a say_v david_n be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 31.19_o thou_o psal_n 31.19_o reposuisti_fw-la that_o be_v god_n have_v treasure_n always_o lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o possess_v they_o note_v 3_o three_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o god_n namely_o i._n general_o and_o permissive_o and_o thus_o he_o give_v good_a temporal_a blessing_n to_o the_o wicked_a ii_o exit_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la out_o of_o love_n or_o as_o argument_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o thus_o he_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o of_o these_o the_o text_n speak_v objection_n 1_o it_o be_v here_o against_o the_o former_a answer_n object_v that_o david_n
2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v not_o give_v contra_fw-la justum_fw-la answer_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o threaten_n curse_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o denounce_v against_o the_o righteous_a but_o charity_n and_o love_n suffice_v without_o work_n object_n 3_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v needless_a certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o love_n suffice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o but_o first_o answer_n not_o feign_v love_v which_o consist_v in_o word_n only_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o john_n 3.18_o second_o not_o a_o pretend_a love_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o love_n extend_v also_o unto_o his_o member_n matth._n 25.45_o three_o we_o can_v love_v christ_n except_o we_o obey_v he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o where_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o he_o without_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o be_v this_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n answer_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o pharise_n that_o he_o may_v reduce_v they_o the_o better_a from_o their_o superstition_n for_o first_o they_o place_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n as_o in_o their_o phylactery_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o like_o 16.14_o like_o mat._n 23.5.23_o &_o 15.2.9_o luke_n 16.14_o second_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v judgement_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23.1.23_o three_o hence_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o from_o ceremony_n esay_n 1.11_o and_o 58.1.2_o amos_n 5.22_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o matthew_n 9.13_o joel_n 2.13_o mich._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n romans_z 13.8_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v love_n quest_n 4_o do_v the_o law_n enjoin_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n do_v it_o not_o require_v in_o we_o faith_n the_o just_a say_v habakkuk_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o exact_a holiness_n righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n titus_n 2.11_o answer_n 1_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o proper_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v now_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n answer_n 2_o second_o obedience_n indeed_o do_v include_v these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o scripture_n usual_o do_v insist_v principal_o upon_o love_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n because_o therein_o we_o most_o common_o fail_v and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v hypocritical_o false_a man_n fain_o to_o have_v much_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o strong_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v unjust_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o disciple_n recite_v the_o law_n recite_v only_o the_o second_o table_n matth._n 19.19_o rom._n 13.9_o quest_n 5_o if_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n consist_v in_o this_o short_a precept_n thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o then_o what_o need_v so_o many_o book_n and_o prophet_n and_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v answer_n certain_o the_o prophet_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o preacher_n speak_v nothing_o against_o this_o rule_n yea_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o direct_n of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n if_o we_o be_v not_o too_o perverse_a but_o because_o we_o neither_o will_v understand_v neither_o be_v subject_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v unto_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la we_o will_v not_o confess_v what_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o judge_v between_o man_n and_o man_n thing_n and_o thing_n and_o that_o with_o equity_n and_o reason_n yea_o according_a to_o some_o prescript_n rule_v second_o ad_fw-la obligandum_fw-la general_a word_n will_v not_o bind_v rebel_n and_o therefore_o many_o particular_a law_n be_v add_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n if_o we_o will_v be_v but_o subject_a to_o this_o precept_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o particular_a charge_n concern_v lend_n deut._n 15.2_o and_o give_v verse_n 7._o and_o alm_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a because_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o blind_a our_o will_n so_o perverse_a and_o our_o nature_n so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v with_o general_a rule_n three_o ad_fw-la commone_fw-it faciendum_fw-la we_o be_v very_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o whether_o be_v honesty_n and_o upright_a deal_n betwixt_o quest_n 6_o man_n and_o man_n praise_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n honesty_n be_v great_o esteem_v by_o god_n answer_n here_o observe_v that_o some_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o honesty_n some_o derogate_a too_o much_o from_o it_o but_o the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o first_o honesty_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o command_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n labour_v after_o philip._n 4.8_o second_o honesty_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o he_o hate_v all_o sin_n three_o honesty_n be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n yea_o four_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o reward_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_o perform_v that_o be_v if_o accompany_v with_o religion_n in_o the_o life_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n who_o be_v blame-worthy_a here_o quest_n 7_o those_o who_o define_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n answer_n neglect_v honesty_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n thus_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o thwart_v the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o work_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n first_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o faulty_a who_o place_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ceremony_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 3._o three_o hypocrite_n be_v here_o guilty_a also_o who_o place_n religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n who_o will_v fast_o and_o pray_v public_o and_o perform_v some_o work_n of_o outward_a holiness_n indeed_o these_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v mat._n 23.23_o wherein_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n excel_v humane_a quest_n 8_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v establish_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o negative_a answer_v and_o herein_o excel_v the_o best_a law_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a law_n only_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n but_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o therein_o command_v as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v law_n establish_v against_o murder_n and_o theft_n a_o man_n must_v not_o kill_v his_o brother_n person_n nor_o steal_v his_o brother_n substance_n for_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v but_o man_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n first_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o affliction_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o solace_n or_o second_o to_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o want_v that_o so_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v relieve_v or_o three_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o be_v hungry_a or_o give_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o four_o to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a traveller_n into_o the_o right_a way_n or_o five_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v those_o who_o injure_v and_o wrong_v we_o or_o six_o to_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o comfort_n to_o the_o comfortless_a these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o oblige_v all_o man_n unto_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n commandâ—_n they_o all_o and_o that_o unto_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v that_o another_o shall_v do_v
quest_n 6_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o plain_a mark_n namely_o answer_n 1._o be_v thy_o affection_n as_o strong_o set_v upon_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v thou_o love_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v then_o certain_o thou_o be_v yet_o sin_n slave_n 2._o be_v thy_o temptation_n as_o frequent_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o as_o often_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v then_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o in_o thou_o 3._o be_v thou_o as_o stupid_a dull_a and_o blind_a in_o see_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v be_v thou_o still_o as_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n then_o that_o sin_n have_v a_o command_a power_n in_o and_z over_o thou_o 4._o be_v thou_o as_o unable_a to_o resist_v sin_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o ever_o as_o naked_a as_o ever_o as_o feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a as_o ever_o this_o show_v that_o corruption_n be_v too_o strong_a in_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o find_v that_o our_o love_n be_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o if_o temptation_n be_v more_o rare_a in_o we_o and_o we_o more_o quick_a sight_v unto_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o more_o strong_a to_o resist_v he_o both_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n than_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n that_o sin_n be_v grow_v weak_a in_o we_o and_o our_o foot_n reduce_v from_o this_o broad_a way_n §_o 3._o that_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n show_n that_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n bring_v at_o last_o unto_o perpetual_a pain_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v question_n 1_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v otherwise_o perswade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o come_v unto_o salvation_n first_o it_o appear_v evident_o from_o christ_n own_o answer_n 1_o word_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v perdition_n narrow_a way_n be_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o other_o think_v second_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n 2_o place_n of_o scripture_n read_v psalm_n 9.17_o and_o 11.6_o and_o 83.10.13_o and_o jsa_n 5.24_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 6.9_o three_o sin_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o condemnation_n answer_v 3_o or_o all_o and_o only_a sinner_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o broad_a path_n lead_v to_o perdition_n read_v isa_n 50.1_o and_o 59.2_o and_o jerem._n 5.25_o hose_n 13.1_o rom._n 6.23_o psalm_n 1.5_o and_o 5.4_o and_o 34.16_o prov._n 16.4_o isa_n 3.10_o 11._o four_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v level_v against_o answer_n 4_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o destruction_n at_o the_o last_o psal_n 34.16_o five_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o locust_n answer_v 5_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o young_a die_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n so_o lust_n have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n james_n 1.15_o and_o rom._n 6.28_o six_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v just_a for_o answer_v 6_o 1._o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o shall_v die_v genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o cause_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v write_v about_o his_o coin_n that_o nation_n and_o people_n shall_v perish_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n and_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o disobey_v it_o 3.23_o rom._n 3.23_o 2._o mankind_n have_v break_v this_o law_n in_o adam_n and_o wicked_a man_n daily_o break_v it_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n question_n 2_o shall_v no_o wicked_a man_n at_o all_o escape_n this_o destruction_n none_o who_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o answer_v first_o king_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v suffer_v if_o they_o run_v with_o the_o common_a sort_n isay_n 41.2_o daniel_n 5.27_o second_o wiseman_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o they_o thus_o play_v the_o fool_n exod._n 1.10_o and_o 15.7_o and_o rom._n 1.22_o three_o proud_a man_n shall_v be_v ruin_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o malach._n 4.1_o four_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v who_o walk_v in_o this_o broad_a way_n secret_o and_o unseen_a matth._n 23._o question_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o renounce_v sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n without_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n from_o sin_n answer_v 2_o second_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o this_o faith_n purge_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v the_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n where_o sin_n be_v not_o forsake_v answer_n 3_o three_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n until_o we_o have_v leave_v sin_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o pollute_a soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v answer_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a destruction_n without_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o leave_v it_o question_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o avoid_v and_o leave_v sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o shun_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n answer_n 2_o second_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o sincere_a answer_n 3_o three_o deplore_v thy_o infirmity_n speedy_o and_o hearty_o wash_v thy_o soul_n with_o tear_n for_o thy_o former_a transgression_n sorrow_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o answer_n 4_o four_o promise_v unto_o god_n to_o fight_v manful_o against_o thy_o former_a sin_n and_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o labour_n to_o perform_v thy_o promise_n answer_n 5_o five_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o god_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o the_o freeman_n of_o jesus_n christ_n question_n 5_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o this_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n answer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o impediment_n the_o impediment_n be_v these_o first_o insensibility_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o forsake_v it_o second_o presumption_n when_o man_n either_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sinner_n or_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v small_a or_o that_o though_o great_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v it_o make_v they_o more_o careless_a and_o fearless_a of_o sin_n and_o more_o slack_a to_o leave_v it_o three_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n when_o we_o promise_v repentance_n but_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n thereof_o from_o day_n to_o day_n four_o key-coldnesse_n in_o perform_v &_o perfect_v of_o the_o work_n not_o strive_v against_o sin_n unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o the_o remedy_n be_v these_o first_o a_o tender_a &_o circumcise_a heart_n which_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o godly_a fear_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n yea_o great_a sinner_n and_o neither_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n ourselves_o not_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n except_o we_o strive_v to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o three_o not_o to_o defer_v but_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n to_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n four_o zeal_n alacritis_fw-la and_o industry_n in_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n strive_v against_o it_o with_o manful_a wrastling_n till_o we_o have_v prevail_v §_o 4._o and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n many_o question_n 1_o our_o saviour_n show_v hereby_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a many_o simple_o which_o walk_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o who_o
in_o the_o small_a thing_n five_o i'faith_o fructify_a in_o love_n and_o sanctity_n rom._n 13.11_o philip._n 1.27_o but_o wicked_a man_n believe_v not_o neither_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o life_n six_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o straight_a way_n of_o piety_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o narrow_a path_n by_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o then_o become_v brutish_a thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o man_n may_v now_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o jerem._n 10.14_o and_o 51.17_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n answer_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o natural_a man_n for_o 1._o the_o best_a clerk_n and_o wise_a natural_a man_n be_v but_o a_o fool_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v spiritual_o and_o instruct_v from_o above_o rom._n 1.22_o prov._n 16.22_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o and_o 3.19_o 2._o the_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o childish_a in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ephes_n 4.14_o 3._o he_o know_v not_o what_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ubi_fw-la possumus_fw-la deum_fw-la videre_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la sanitas_fw-la sine_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la requies_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v pax_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la laetitia_fw-la sine_fw-la moevore_fw-mi veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la life_n eternal_a be_v that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o we_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v health_n without_o sickness_n rest_n without_o disturbance_n peace_n without_o fear_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n and_o truth_n without_o error_n this_o nature_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o 4._o he_o know_v not_o how_o heaven_n &_o life_n eternal_a may_v be_v acquire_v nature_n can_v neither_o teach_v how_o heaven_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o procure_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o member_n of_o old_a adam_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o natural_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v change_v quest_n 6_o renew_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n first_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v answer_v 1_o walk_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o answer_n 2_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o high_a above_o our_o reach_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n three_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v but_o evil_a answer_n 3_o tree_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o wild_a olive_n and_o engraft_a into_o the_o new_a and_o live_a stock_n jesus_n christ_n four_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a answer_n 4_o of_o grace_n yea_o dead_a unto_o grace_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o quicken_v in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n five_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o answer_n 5_o satan_n ephes_n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v from_o this_o miserable_a quest_n 7_o condition_n wherein_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v i_o answer_v here_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a question_n save_o one_o use_v these_o mean_n answer_n first_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n regeneration_n mean_n of_o regeneration_n labour_n for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o that_o will_v teach_v thou_o thy_o misery_n second_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_n prohibit_v observe_v every_o good_a duty_n enjoin_v 3_o three_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n he_o only_o regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 4._o four_o labour_n for_o christ_n for_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n five_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o plant_v and_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o cause_n how_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v straight_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v g_o second_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o to_o life_n be_v straight_o respectu_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la 2_o difficulty_n thereof_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o hard_a way_n read_v act_n 14.22_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.12_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4._o how_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n hard_o when_o as_o 1._o god_n quest_n 8_o call_v all_o esay_n 55.1_o and_o 2_o reject_v none_o that_o come_v james_n 1.5_o and_o 3._o give_v his_o word_n unto_o all_o act_n 20._o which_o word_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o clear_a light_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o 4._o reveal_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o we_o say_v the_o way_n be_v hard_a for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v this_o word_n nor_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o seek_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n neither_o regard_n what_o the_o word_n faith_n unto_o they_o reason_n 3_o three_o because_o many_o seek_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o seek_v amiss_o that_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o pilgrimage_n and_o meat_n and_o monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 9.31_o reason_n 4_o four_o because_o this_o way_n of_o religion_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v imputative_a righteousness_n psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n may_v true_o be_v call_v hard_o reason_n 5_o five_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o conversion_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n he_o must_v turn_v from_o two_o thing_n namely_o 1._o from_o the_o world_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v scorn_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o from_o himself_o and_o his_o forepast_a life_n this_o be_v extreme_a hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o sense_n judgement_n will_n affection_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n reason_n 6_o six_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o regard_n of_o mortification_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o fame_n and_o credit_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v deride_v and_o scoff_v by_o wicked_a man_n 2._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n wantonness_n adultery_n pride_n contention_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o profit_n as_o to_o covetousness_n lie_v deceive_a
the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n who_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disquiet_v and_o disturb_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o personal_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n leave_v to_o enjoy_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n yea_o in_o every_o regard_n as_o able_a to_o edify_v they_o as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v undergo_v the_o trouble_n molestation_n and_o danger_n of_o exile_n will_v stay_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o his_o particular_a flock_n to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o hinder_v from_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n 8_o eight_o in_o flee_v persecution_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i._o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o a_o minister_n may_v reap_v spiritual_a gain_n and_o advantage_n than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v or_o ii_o if_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v comfort_n courage_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o minister_n constant_a and_o courageous_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n then_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v because_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o sheep_n but_o iii_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o leave_n to_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a function_n no_o liberty_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o flock_n or_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o nor_o any_o hope_n by_o his_o presence_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o soul_n unto_o christ_n nor_o cause_v any_o occasion_n likely_a to_o be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v propagate_v and_o further_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o doubt_n then_o he_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n and_o shun_v persecution_n iv_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v see_v in_o likelihood_n that_o if_o some_o certain_a time_n or_o brunt_n be_v over_o he_o may_v much_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v small_a hope_n either_o of_o save_v his_o own_o life_n or_o do_v good_a to_o his_o flock_n he_o may_v then_o for_o a_o while_o run_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o shelter_v himself_o until_o the_o shower_n be_v over_o now_o all_o these_o rule_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o do_v christ_n come_v christ_n come_v diverse_o namely_o answ_n first_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o carne_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v past_a second_o in_o gloria_fw-la in_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n rom._n 2.6_o this_o be_v to_o come_v three_o in_o protectione_n in_o preservation_n and_o defence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v by_o protection_n care_n and_o special_a assistance_n this_o come_v be_v always_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o child_n four_o in_o donatione_fw-la spiritus_fw-la he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n unto_o they_o act._n 2._o or_o ordinary_a and_o thus_o he_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o regeneration_n when_o new_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n principle_n and_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o five_o in_o interno_fw-la lumine_fw-la in_o internal_a illumination_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n for_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o now_o these_o two_o last_o be_v one_o and_o our_o only_a and_o true_a felicity_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n observe_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o zacheus_n then_o come_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o heart_n when_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o come_v joy_n unto_o their_o soul_n then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o be_v they_o true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o this_o we_o shall_v desire_v first_o that_o be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o why_o be_v we_o make_v happy_a by_o the_o fruition_n of_o quest_n 2_o christ_n first_o because_o then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o do_v answ_n 1_o we_o true_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n will_v think_v himself_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n now_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v only_o then_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v we_o when_o become_v unto_o we_o psal_n 4.6_o &_o 80.3.7.19_o second_o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o answ_n 2_o the_o soul_n do_v represent_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n wherein_o our_o chief_a heavenly_a happiness_n do_v consist_v therefore_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v true_o bless_v read_v psalm_n 16.11_o and_o psalm_n 98._o and_o matth._n 5.8_o verse_n 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n verse_n 24_o nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n christ_n by_o this_o title_n disciple_n will_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o he_o receive_v he_o will_v teach_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o esay_n 54.13_o jerem._n 31.33_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o how_o quest_n or_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v his_o servant_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n matth._n answ_n 1_o 28.19_o prov._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o second_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n answ_n 2_o 143.10_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o that_o esay_n 2.3_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.24.25_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o his_o gracious_a illumination_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o certain_o humane_a knowledge_n must_v needs_o deceive_v we_o and_o mislead_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o that_o tutor_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.18_o but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o more_o particular_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o natural_o we_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o have_v these_o gross_a and_o false_a conceit_n of_o he_o viz._n i._n we_o think_v that_o he_o see_v not_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 50.21_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o which_o lesson_n proceed_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o fearfulness_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n see_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o do_v evil_a second_o a_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o way_n in_o secret_a because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o private_o do_v evil_a or_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v mischief_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o evil_a thought_n yea_o four_o hence_o come_v alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a work_n because_o god_n see_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n malach._n 3_o ii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n as_o saturn_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o tender_a and_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a habak_v 1.13_o and_o hence_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n matth._n 12_o 36._o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.6_o iii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o spirit_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o our_o god_n will_v not_o
the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o afterward_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o what_o i_o receive_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o intimate_v or_o rather_o perspicuous_o to_o handle_v and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o facile_a and_o fair_a conclusion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v without_o sense_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o charm_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 16._o arg._n 4._o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o argu._n 2_o rome_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother-tongue_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o now_o they_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o we_o the_o affirmative_a we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o those_o which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o know_v may_v also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o language_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o tongue_n they_o best_o know_v and_o understand_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v or_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a because_o neither_o word_n nor_o letter_n be_v use_v for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o thing_n sake_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o wherefore_o if_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o then_o certain_o their_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a unto_o any_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n first_o by_o precept_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o chap._n 24.14_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o mat._n 28.19_o second_o by_o practice_n for_o before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o so_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v may_v understand_v act_v 2._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o prosecute_v let_v he_o look_v upon_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr canonis_fw-la usu_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o tom._n 1._o pag._n 391._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n illyricus_n lib._n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la s_o literas_fw-la tract_n 1._o pitch_v upon_o these_o verse_n to_o teach_v young_a minister_n how_o to_o raise_v doctrine_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v raise_v from_o a_o text._n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v public_o profess_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n ii_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v though_o we_o hazard_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n iii_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n iu._n eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n v._o he_o who_o will_v make_v a_o right_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n vi_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o general_a but_o also_o special_a take_v care_n of_o our_o least_o thing_n even_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o assent_v in_o heart_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o approve_v their_o conscience_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v it_o lawful_a with_o or_o before_o man_n to_o say_v or_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o will_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n principal_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n ii_o the_o epicure_n err_v who_o deny_v divine_a providence_n think_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o regard_v humane_a and_o terrene_a thing_n iii_o the_o stoic_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o fate_n be_v far_o from_o truth_n iv_o they_o be_v erroneous_a who_o think_v that_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o divine_a providence_n there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n v._o the_o pelagian_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n who_o yield_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o true_a viribus_fw-la humanis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n to_o embrace_v faith_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n vi_o they_o do_v amiss_o who_o labour_n more_o for_o frail_a and_o external_a thing_n than_o for_o internal_a grace_n and_o goodness_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o we_o must_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v before_o all_o man_n ii_o we_o must_v learn_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o humane_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v always_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v hence_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o our_o christ_n in_o heaven_n iii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n always_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o in_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v correct_v and_o tax_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n beseech_v god_n so_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n ii_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o man_n be_v here_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o those_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o govern_v both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n iv_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v tax_v that_o abuse_v any_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o take_v care_n even_o for_o they_o also_o and_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o man_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o brag_v that_o he_o kill_v both_o his_o enemy_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o history_n be_v this_o henry_n stephen_n in_o his_o world_n of_o wonder_n chapter_n 18_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a who_o have_v nourish_v malice_n and_o rancour_n in_o his_o mind_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n yet_o dissemble_v friendship_n with_o his_o foe_n at_o last_o be_v together_o unaware_o throw_v he_o down_o set_v his_o dagger_n to_o his_o throat_n swear_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o renounce_v god_n and_o all_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o at_o length_n to_o
offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o namely_o i._o that_o religion_n be_v outward_o and_o public_o to_o be_v profess_v ii_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n iii_o that_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a life_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o purity_n and_o piety_n both_o externa_fw-la l_o and_o internal_a observe_v 1_o first_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o publikeiy_a be_v profess_v with_o the_o tongue_n read_v acts._n 7.51_o and_o 9.22.29_o and_o 18.9.28_o rom._n 10.9.10_o heb._n 10.23.25_o phil._n 1.14_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o outward_o and_o public_o profess_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n command_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n rom._n 10.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o have_v a_o fearful_a commination_n annex_v with_o it_o those_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o utter_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n read_v mark_v 8.58_o luke_n 9.26_o and_o 18.8_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o a_o constant_a and_o bold_a public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o fearful_a conceal_n and_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v scandalous_a offensive_a and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o other_o philip._n 1.12_o and_o 2.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n phil._n 1.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o his_o name_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o luke_n 9.26_o whereas_o truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o fear_v nor_o seek_v corner_n answ_n 6_o six_o because_o by_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o christ_n john_n 14_o 6._o and_o therefore_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o answ_n 7_o sevent_o because_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o john_n 1.14_o ingreditur_fw-la carceres_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la tertul._n if_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v go_v with_o we_o into_o the_o prison_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n act._n 4.31_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n certain_o the_o fearful_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n revelat._n 21.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o because_o external_a profession_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10_o 9_o quest_n 4_o who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n or_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o profession_n thereof_o answ_n temporizer_n and_o time_n server_n and_o that_o either_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o live_v in_o wicked_a place_n dare_v not_o profess_v religion_n for_o fear_n of_o derision_n or_o ii_o when_o in_o wicked_a company_n they_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o like_o the_o fish_n polypus_n take_v upon_o they_o any_o shape_n or_o the_o chameleon_n any_o colour_n change_v their_o garbâ—_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n when_o i._o they_o dare_v not_o public_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o ii_o public_o dare_v deny_v their_o profession_n the_o herb_n asolis_n be_v make_v green_a with_o heat_n drop_n but_o shrink_v into_o the_o ground_n with_o winter_n shower_n so_o many_o flourish_n and_o make_v a_o brave_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o when_o once_o the_o sharp_a winter_n of_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o whether_o die_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n always_o quest_n 5_o and_o every_o where_o necessary_a first_o every_o where_o and_o always_o without_o any_o answ_n 1_o difference_n to_o profess_v public_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o many_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v and_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o do_v confess_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v present_o be_v slay_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o before_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v unadvised_o do_v to_o confess_v &_o profess_v our_o faith_n second_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o require_v answ_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o either_o deny_v our_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a faith_n three_o affirmative_o we_o be_v then_o enjoin_v answ_n 3_o to_o profess_v public_o christ_n and_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o probability_n by_o our_o profession_n either_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n although_o there_o may_v be_v likelihood_n of_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v measure_v and_o conjecture_v by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ourselves_o in_o some_o place_n object_n 2_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o glory_n will_v redound_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o benefit_n unto_o our_o brethren_n thereby_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v act._n 20.24_o answer_n and_o 21.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dog_n object_n 2_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o profess_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n before_o wicked_a man_n or_o in_o wicked_a place_n first_o this_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o and_o minister_n not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v to_o deny_v answ_n 2_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n imo_fw-la ingermain_a fidei_fw-la confessionâ—m_fw-la deus_fw-la severè_fw-la exigit_fw-la licet_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la fert_fw-la calvin_n s_o god_n require_v and_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o the_o world_n brook_v it_o not_o whence_o saint_n peter_n command_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a dare_v not_o dissemble_v or_o double_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o have_v thou_o faith_n object_n 3_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o before_o god_n rom._n 14.22_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o man_n be_v needless_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o justifi_n or_o save_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o this_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o conceal_v that_o be_v we_o must_v so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o offend_v thereby_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o precept_n paul_n give_v for_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n to_o wit_n meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o or_o our_o time_n object_n 4_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o therefore_o external_a profession_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o answ_n god_n require_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o precept_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o yea_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o
the_o body_n and_o heart_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o because_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v without_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o god_n have_v the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v the_o outward_a quest_n 6_o how_o be_v christ_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v profess_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o outward_o to_o profess_v they_o and_o not_o inward_o to_o possess_v they_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a profession_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o have_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o then_o profess_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o in_o our_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n for_o christ_n be_v deny_v i._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yea_o ii_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o justification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n yea_o iii_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bull_v s_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v public_o especial_o before_o persecutor_n act._n 5.20_o and_o 17.17_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o subjection_n &_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o we_o must_v public_o profess_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o cor_fw-la 9.13_o answ_n 5_o five_o our_o profession_n must_v be_v constant_a that_o be_v we_o must_v i._o suffer_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o profession_n not_o give_v it_o over_o for_o any_o danger_n whatsoever_o and_o ii_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o our_o profession_n and_o not_o for_o any_o wearisomeness_n whatsoever_o fall_n or_o forsake_v our_o first_o love_n answ_n 6_o six_o let_v our_o profession_n be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a that_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v our_o christ_n unto_o who_o glory_n we_o be_v ordain_v ephes_n 1.6.12_o quest_n 7_o what_o thing_n must_v we_o profess_v or_o outward_o show_v forth_o answ_n 1_o first_o show_v forth_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v the_o world_n know_v what_o thou_o hold_v act_n 24.14_o for_o a_o palliate_a of_o religion_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o weak_a brethren_n hence_o observe_v these_o caution_n or_o rule_n viz._n i._n we_o must_v courageous_o and_o resolute_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o abetter_n thereof_o ii_o towards_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o more_o gentle_o jude_n verse_n 22._o iii_o in_o circumstance_n we_o must_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n do_v iv_o we_o must_v avoid_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o unprofitable_a controversy_n or_o meddle_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v antiquate_v and_o long_o since_o lâ—ft_v v._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o hold_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o act._n â—0_n 20_o second_o show_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o let_v other_o see_v what_o delight_n we_o have_v in_o read_v hear_v study_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.16_o three_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o answ_n 3_o unblameable_a conversation_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o titus_n 1.16_o and_o 2.7_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o quest_n 8_o christ_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o hindrance_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n answer_v which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n viz._n i._n a_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o derision_n many_o fly_n from_o their_o colour_n because_o religion_n be_v deride_v scoff_v and_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o impediment_n be_v resolution_n resolve_v that_o neither_o height_n nor_o breadth_n nor_o affliction_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thorny_a care_n thereof_o keep_v many_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o iii_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o religion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a psalm_n 34.14_o second_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v other_o from_o profession_n name_n lie_v i._o the_o evil_a example_n of_o professor_n 12_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 12_o the_o grecian_n make_v a_o horse_n but_o the_o trojan_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v balaam_n give_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o the_o israelite_n follow_v it_o and_o so_o be_v ruin_v and_o plague_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v snare_n for_o her_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o let_v destruction_n enter_v in_o for_o seldom_o do_v a_o scourge_n or_o judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o church_n until_o there_o be_v a_o backslide_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n be_v like_o dead_a amasa_n they_o hinder_v the_o march_n and_o put_v man_n to_o a_o stand_n whether_o they_o be_v best_a to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n or_o no_o the_o professor_n whereof_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n the_o remedy_n therefore_o against_o this_o impediment_n be_v for_o all_o professor_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o their_o life_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a towards_o god_n ii_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o professor_n hinder_v other_o from_o a_o good_a profession_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o professor_n among_o the_o wicked_a titus_n 2.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o a_o religious_a person_n be_v undiscreet_a or_o imprudent_a in_o his_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n then_o first_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o contempt_n &_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o yea_o second_o he_o expose_v the_o gospel_n to_o contempt_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o consequent_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v bridle_n to_o keep_v any_o back_n from_o religion_n but_o spur_n to_o spur_v they_o forward_o let_v we_o in_o our_o life_n conversation_n action_n and_o deal_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n iii_o dissension_n among_o professor_n either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a let_v and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n let_v all_o professor_n remember_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o these_o dissension_n be_v kindle_v by_o satan_n and_o come_v from_o his_o malice_n for_o he_o know_v how_o strong_a the_o bond_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v ephes_n 4.3_o colos_n 3.14_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o sedition_n or_o contention_n that_o so_o this_o bond_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v break_v second_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v very_o reproachful_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o thus_o to_o dissent_v and_o jar_v among_o themselves_o yea_o many_o reject_v all_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o three_o the_o best_a professor_n and_o practitioner_n shall_v remember_v that_o these_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o professor_n and_o make_v they_o often_o time_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o to_o separate_v and_o forsake_v the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o sometime_o to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v or_o to_o serve_v god_n public_o one_o with_o another_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15.39_o and_o of_o the_o too_o deep_o root_v hatred_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o or_o calvinist_n and_o of_o those_o bitter_a rent_n which_o be_v among_o ourselves_o through_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o i._o in_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o
phil._n 2.2_o and_o 3.15.16_o ii_o at_o least_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o christ_n desire_n and_o pray_v for_o john_n 17.11.21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o this_o i_o confess_v will_v hardly_o be_v without_o the_o former_a phil._n 1.27_o for_o we_o see_v that_o difference_n in_o opinion_n do_v disjoint_n often_o time_n heart_n once_o love_v and_o that_o few_o be_v true_o intimate_v except_o those_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o sect_n iii_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o union_n in_o society_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v ever_o and_o anon_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o act._n 1.14_o and_o 2.1_o 44.4_o 6._o and_o then_o iv_o there_o will_v be_v a_o union_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n one_o in_o heart_n and_o one_o in_o society_n will_v undoubted_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o act._n 4.24_o quest_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o zealous_a and_o good_a profession_n of_o religion_n the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n first_o true_a and_o holy_a profession_n do_v make_v a_o man_n odious_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v i._o from_o these_o place_n john_n 15.19_o and_o verse_n 21.22_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o by_o a_o holy_a profession_n follow_v christ_n ii_o from_o these_o follow_a particular_n namely_o first_o religion_n natural_o be_v odious_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o religious_a second_o religion_n do_v condemn_v &_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n which_o can_v endure_v reproof_n hate_v religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o by_o who_o she_o be_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v wicked_a john_n 7.7_o three_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o it_o because_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15.19_o let_v not_o then_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n expect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n but_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o mat._n 16.24_o second_o profession_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o beget_v war_n with_o the_o world_n or_o christian_a profession_n do_v not_o give_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n verse_n 21.22_o of_o this_o chapter_n for_o i._o the_o wicked_a worldling_n require_v silence_n and_o forbid_v all_o check_n or_o reproof_n they_o will_v do_v evil_a but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o john_n baptist_n tongue_n reprove_v herod_n than_o herod_n tongue_n command_v the_o baptist_n head_n to_o be_v hew_v off_o mark_v 6.24_o ii_o the_o world_n desire_v applause_n and_o praise_n she_o will_v do_v evil_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o extol_v and_o flatter_v though_o false_o yea_o iii_o the_o world_n desire_v beside_o these_o practise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n prov._n 1._o and_o psalm_n 50._o worldling_n will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o professor_n tie_v and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v from_o reprove_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o their_o mouth_n open_a to_o commend_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o they_o desire_v that_o professor_n will_v not_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v but_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a practice_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v neither_o these_o request_n to_o be_v grant_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o permit_v that_o either_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v profane_v act._n 17.16_o or_o second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o break_v or_o three_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o oppress_v by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o four_o that_o the_o brethren_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v injure_v either_o by_o error_n or_o seducement_n or_o oppression_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o professor_n of_o religion_n interpose_v themselves_o they_o must_v expect_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n 12.8_o persecution_n mat._n 16.24_o &_o hebr._n 12.8_o be_v all_o they_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a professor_n quest_n 9_o that_o dare_v not_o always_o bold_o profess_v christ_n and_o religion_n there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o of_o the_o brother_n answ_n 1_o that_o dare_v not_o public_o profess_v christ_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o serve_v baal_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o see_v they_o 1._o king_n 19.18_o and_o so_o rom._n 11.4_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v but_o child_n and_o new_o bear_v hebr._n 5.13_o some_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a and_o some_o who_o be_v sluggish_a and_o lazy_a quest_n 11_o to_o who_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v answ_n 1_o first_o to_o man_n and_o strong_a professor_n of_o religion_n for_o i._o when_o they_o see_v this_o they_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o for_o it_o for_o although_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o weak_a babe_n yet_o they_o be_v brother_n and_o so_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n philip._n 1.24_o yea_o ii_o when_o they_o see_v this_o they_o must_v learn_v constant_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v win_v and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n james_n 5.20_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n daniel_n 12.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n and_o weak_a professor_n who_o must_v remember_v i._o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o their_o brethren_n math._n 16.23_o and_o ii_o that_o they_o dishonour_v god_n by_o their_o fearfulness_n and_o faintness_n and_o iii_o that_o hereby_o they_o distrust_v both_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o can_v neither_o free_v they_o from_o affliction_n nor_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o iv_o that_o by_o this_o their_o timorousness_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n who_o can_v inflict_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a and_o more_o heavy_a torment_n upon_o they_o than_o persecutor_n can_v we_o read_v of_o one_o wolsey_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o ely_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n among_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o have_v distribute_v some_o money_n he_o send_v 6_o s._n 8_o d._n to_o one_o richard_n denton_n a_o smith_n who_o live_v at_o well_o in_o cambridge-shire_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o marvail_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o behind_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v deliver_v he_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n after_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v thomas_n hodilo_n to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v give_v and_o by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v deliver_v both_o the_o money_n and_o message_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o denton_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a but_o alas_o i_o can_v burn_v now_o mark_v how_o he_o that_o can_v not_o burn_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v afterward_o burn_v against_o his_o will_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o on_o tuesday_n be_v the_o 18._o of_o april_n his_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o while_o he_o go_v in_o to_o save_v his_o good_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o he_o who_o dare_v not_o burn_v for_o his_o god_n do_v burn_v for_o and_o with_o his_o gold_n calce_fw-la gold_n fox_n martyr_n s_o 1716_o calce_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o professor_n shall_v fear_v to_o faint_v in_o christ_n cause_n v._o weak_a professor_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o from_o child_n to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o not_o to_o be_v always_o babe_n hebr._n 6.1_o josh_n 23._o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13.5_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n second_o outward_a profession_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n or_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n public_o to_o profess_v religion_n or_o confess_v christ_n satan_n himself_o give_v unto_o christ_n outward_a worship_n mark_n 5.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v be_v save_v math._n 7.21_o man_n choose_v not_o a_o
this_o more_o ample_o by_o and_o by_o ii_o when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v that_o denial_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o elsewhere_o the_o phrase_n be_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o mark_v 8.30_o luke_n 9.26_o where_o this_o addition_n be_v put_v and_o of_o my_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o de_fw-fr causa_fw-la moveme_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v man_n to_o deny_v christ_n whether_o hatred_n ignorance_n fear_n or_o shame_n but_o de_fw-la actu_fw-la negandi_fw-la of_o the_o denial_n itself_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v this_o he_o threaten_v and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n whence_o we_o observe_v that_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n observe_v and_o do_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v christ_n from_o we_o how_o be_v christ_n deny_v quest_n 2_o christ_n be_v deny_v many_o way_n or_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a denial_n of_o christ_n namely_o either_o first_o internal_a which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n either_o i._o direct_v when_o in_o heart_n a_o man_n utter_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ii_o indirect_a when_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o other_o and_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v i_o not_o poverty_n lest_o i_o deny_v thou_o prov._n 30.9_o second_o externall_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o direct_v when_o a_o man_n deni_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o total_a when_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o lord_n or_o christ_n as_o the_o atheist_n who_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deity_n no_o trinity_n psalm_n 14.1_o or_o second_o partial_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o when_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o two_o when_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 3.13_o john_n 9.22_o and_o as_o the_o turk_n and_o anti-christ_n do_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o or_o ii_o indirect_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o when_o man_n deny_v christ_n in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o when_o man_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n whosoever_o do_v think_v amiss_o either_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v they_o as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o valentinian_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v true_a man_n second_o the_o arrian_n deny_v his_o deity_n or_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n three_o the_o epicure_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n four_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.27_o five_o adam_n deny_v god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n six_o the_o pelâ—gians_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o seven_o the_o socinian_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n eight_o those_o deny_v christ_n who_o forsake_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v embrace_v instead_o of_o the_o truth_n lie_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o word_n humane_a tradition_n and_o superstitious_a vanity_n or_o ii_o when_o man_n profess_v not_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v and_o hold_v they_o deny_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o silence_n or_o speech_n some_o speak_v false_a against_o their_o conscience_n deny_v that_o open_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a second_o some_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v for_o fear_n three_o some_o speak_v of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n out_o of_o malice_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v matthew_n 28.13.15_o they_o offend_v here_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n who_o either_o first_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n do_v who_o say_v he_o have_v â—_o devil_n or_o as_o pope_n julius_n 2_o do_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v eat_v bacon_n al_n despetto_fw-it del_fw-it dio_fw-mi even_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n or_o second_o when_o man_n assent_v unto_o error_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o truth_n math._n 26.70_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o accept_v of_o error_n deny_v and_o forsake_v christ_n three_o they_o also_o deny_v christ_n who_o silence_n and_o conceal_v their_o profession_n who_o smother_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o suffer_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o religion_n to_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 9.20_o and_o 12_o 42._o etc._n etc._n who_o either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o at_o least_o be_v unwilling_a to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n who_o demand_n or_o desire_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n 1_o peter_z 3.15_o yea_o many_o think_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o elude_v by_o ambiguous_a answer_n all_o question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o religion_n they_o love_v like_a or_o embrace_v thus_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v religion_n do_v plain_o unmask_v and_o discover_v a_o denier_n of_o christ_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o conceal_v some_o truth_n yea_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v unto_o another_o city_n if_o we_o be_v persecute_v where_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v sure_o conceal_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v hide_v some_o truth_n sometime_o and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o we_o must_v neither_o hide_v all_o truth_n neither_o some_o particular_a truth_n sometime_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o between_o flee_v from_o persecution_n and_o conceal_v of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o precept_n for_o the_o one_o and_o a_o prohibition_n for_o the_o other_o but_o i_o omit_v these_o two_o answ_n 3_o three_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a profession_n of_o religion_n namely_o i_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v place_v in_o good_a work_n that_o be_v when_o our_o work_n may_v be_v know_v before_o our_o religion_n and_o ii_o a_o profession_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o open_a confession_n quatenus_fw-la fit_n ore_fw-la of_o all_o the_o principle_n &_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n now_o the_o first_o profession_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o necessary_a always_o we_o must_v never_o show_v forth_o or_o perform_v any_o work_n opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v only_o to_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o some_o serious_a occasion_n second_o christ_n be_v indirect_o deny_v in_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v fivefold_a namely_o i._o when_o protestant_n deny_v christ_n by_o a_o wicked_a life_n 2_o timoth._n 3.5_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v titus_n 1.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o timoth._n 5.8_o and_o therefore_o the_o warfare_n of_o professor_n be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n titus_n 2.12_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v not_o these_o deni_v christ_n ii_o when_o professor_n talk_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o religion_n but_o show_v forth_o no_o religious_a work_n or_o performance_n not_o be_v careful_a that_o way_n to_o confess_v christ_n iii_o when_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v to_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n philip._n 2.5_o iv_o when_o his_o word_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o v._o when_o we_o neglect_v salvation_n trample_v under_o our_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o slight_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n by_o he_o read_v hebr._n 2.3_o and_o 10.29_o acts._n 3.14_o and_o 13.46_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a whether_o direct_a or_o indirect_a because_o
nor_o the_o fiction_n and_o fancy_n of_o our_o brain_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o sacred_a truth_n or_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o true_a messiah_n whence_o learn_v observe_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n 10.18_o and_o 15.17.20_o for_o for_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o forerunner_n send_v esa_n 40._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o hour_n or_o to_o discourse_v so_o long_o as_o the_o glass_n run_v but_o to_o teach_v christ_n now_o here_o a_o double_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o first_o christus_fw-la docâ—udus_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o phil._n 3.8_o john_n 17.3_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o build_v up_o their_o people_n in_o save_v knowledge_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o christus_fw-la imprimendus_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o 2.20_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o bring_v their_o people_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o live_v in_o they_o and_o continue_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a work_n of_o all_o to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la sequi_fw-la aliud_fw-la tenere_fw-la aliud_fw-la manducare_fw-la bern._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n or_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v that_o he_o can_v find_v it_o be_v another_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o eat_v he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o live_v within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o labour_v for_o ephes_n 3.17_o john_n 14.23_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o §_o 4._o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sect._n 4_o what_o be_v johns_n scope_n in_o this_o interrogation_n quest_n 1_o first_o john_n himself_o do_v not_o doubt_n whether_o this_o answer_v 1_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o not_o but_o second_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o it_o and_o answer_v 2_o three_o the_o world_n much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o his_o scope_n here_o be_v i._o to_o tax_v the_o blockishness_n stupidity_n and_o answer_n 3_o slackness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ii_o to_o confirm_v and_o fix_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o iii_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o now_o they_o must_v no_o long_o expect_v or_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o embrace_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n act_n 4.12_o verse_n 5._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n verse_n 5_o and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o §_o 1._o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n sect._n 1_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v propound_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o quadratus_n &_o quâ—t_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la responso_fw-la animadvertenda_fw-la quest_n 1_o duo_o viz_o responsi_fw-la christi_fw-la relatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tria_fw-la dixit_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la rejiâ—it_fw-la licet_fw-la malè_fw-la affectos_fw-la item_fw-la renunciate_n ubi_fw-la 1._o answ_n non_fw-la affirmat_fw-la ii_o remittit_fw-la amplius_fw-la docendos_fw-la quae_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o videtis_fw-la ubi_fw-la resert_n se_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la partesquarum_fw-la altera_fw-la respicit_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la in_o quà _fw-la probat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la messiam_fw-la tum_o ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la miraculosis_n utpote_fw-la cacos_fw-la clandos_fw-la leprosos_fw-la sanando_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la excit_fw-la ando_fw-la verbis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatione_n evangelij_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la discipulos_fw-la johannis_n beati_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la offensi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o seu_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la in_o i_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n or_o quest_n 2_o christ_n end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o every_o natural_a agent_n agit_fw-fr propter_fw-la finem_fw-la propound_v some_o end_n unto_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o action_n which_o he_o perform_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o christ_n first_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v answ_n 1_o his_o person_n or_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n &_o promise_v messiah_n because_o say_v he_o i_o do_v the_o work_n which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v do_v therefore_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 15.24_o second_o another_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v answ_n 2_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o elsewhere_o three_o another_o end_n be_v to_o signify_v christ_n answ_n 3_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n quest_n 3_o whether_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v of_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o cure_n and_o recover_v those_o who_o be_v corporal_o blind_a lame_a leprous_a deaf_a dead_a or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o thus_o disease_v namely_o who_o be_v blind_a in_o understanding_n deaf_a in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lame_a in_o their_o affection_n leprous_a with_o sin_n yea_o dead_a in_o sin_n answ_n 1_o first_o junius_n lib._n 1._o paral._n 29._o faith_n this_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v take_v historical_o and_o literal_o and_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o i._o because_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v unto_o allegory_n when_o the_o text_n will_v admit_v and_o bear_v a_o true_a literal_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n ii_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o insert_v and_o mingle_v history_n with_o type_n for_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n iii_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o speak_v of_o and_o predicate_v than_o square_n or_o suit_n with_o their_o nature_n and_o iv_o because_o those_o passage_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o take_v offence_n thereat_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 2_o second_o calvin_n be_v non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la dicatur_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la liberatione_n without_o doubt_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a and_o tremellius_n s_o esa_n 35.5_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la christus_fw-la agit_fw-fr tam_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la quam_fw-la corporibus_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v conversant_a both_o about_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o operative_a also_o in_o both_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n namely_o i._o some_o mere_o typical_a as_o i_o will_v send_v elias_n malach._n 4.5_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o jerem._n 30.9_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n be_v either_o first_o above_o nature_n as_o those_o who_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o god_n humanitus_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o hand_n eye_n arm_n and_o foot_n the_o creature_n against_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v rejoice_v esa_fw-mi 35._o and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v testify_v against_o they_o habac._n 2.11_o now_o these_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o mere_o typical_a second_o beside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o my_o people_n shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a sin_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v ii_o some_o prophecy_n be_v mere_o historical_a as_o senacherib_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o nor_o come_v before_o it_o with_o shield_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 19.32_o so_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v esa_n 38.1.2_o and_o many_o the_o like_a iii_o some_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o these_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o first_o mix_v secundum_fw-la part_n when_o one_o part_n be_v allegorical_a another_o historical_a
god_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n from_o this_o verse_n object_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o several_o answer_v although_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n 1_o know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n this_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a answ_n 1_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o object_n 2_o omniscient_n one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n only_o know_v the_o father_n this_o objection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o like_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o fallacy_n a_o figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la because_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o exclude_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o perfect_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o what_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v quest_n 2_o of_o when_o he_o say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n or_o son_n first_o calvin_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o answ_n 1_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n second_o other_o suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v answ_n 2_o that_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o comprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n three_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o answ_n 3_o best_a expositor_n in_o this_o verse_n none_o know_v either_o the_o father_n or_o son_n save_v only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v know_v god_n without_o god_n observe_v exod_n 33.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 21._o john_n 1.18_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o except_o god_n please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n they_o can_v know_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n often_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n why_o can_v man_n know_v god_n except_o he_o please_v quest_n 3_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o nature_n chrys_n imper_v s_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n object_n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19.20.21_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v know_v god_n without_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o theorical_a and_o dogmatic_a and_o here_o perhaps_o they_o know_v something_o and_o ii_o experimental_a and_o here_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v god_n our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o because_o this_o sight_n beget_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n who_o never_o have_v this_o sight_n can_v never_o have_v this_o knowledge_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o dogmatic_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o i._o perfect_a and_o plenary_a and_o that_o either_o first_o absolute_o to_o know_v quantus_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la how_o infinite_a he_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o comprehend_v and_o perfect_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o only_a god_n know_v himself_o or_o second_o respective_o when_o a_o man_n know_v god_n full_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o 13.12_o 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ii_o imperfect_a and_o this_o be_v either_o first_o clear_a and_o bright_a and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o or_o second_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a and_o be_v beget_v and_o breed_v in_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o relic_n and_o spark_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v all_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v extreme_o too_o blame_v who_o will_v judge_v of_o god_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o by_o christ_n caecus_n non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr coloribus_fw-la the_o blind_a can_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o colour_n and_o yet_o many_o who_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a will_v undertake_v to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n although_o christ_n never_o reveal_v he_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v not_o guiltless_a or_o free_a from_o blame_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n dare_v yet_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o they_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a who_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.14_o for_o with_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o we_o know_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o 28._o verse_n 28._o verse_n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o come_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v buy_v or_o procure_v this_o grace_n and_o consolation_n with_o infinite_a suffering_n and_o labour_n but_o only_o venite_fw-la come_v a_o most_o mean_a prize_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o condition_n unto_o life_n faith_n observe_v and_o salvation_n be_v most_o easy_a esa_n 55.1_o we_o must_v buy_v it_o but_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n ephes_n 2.5.8_o titus_n 3.5_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n thus_o namely_o first_o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n answ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n ephes_n 2.5_o 8._o tit._n 3.5_o second_o because_o christ_n hereby_o will_v magnify_v his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.6_o rom._n 4.16_o galath_n 2.21_o three_o because_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o heb._n 8.8_o from_o jerem._n 31.31_o and_o heb._n 10.16_o esa_n 54.13_o rom._n 11.27_o from_o esa_n 27.9_o four_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 11_o 6._o and_o 10.6_o psal_n 81.10_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o unto_o i_o sect._n 2_o two_o thing_n may_v hence_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o salvation_n but_o only_o christ_n act_n 4.12_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n observe_v 2_o be_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o how_o it_o the_o truth_n hereof_o apparent_a quest_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o three_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o he_o be_v able_a answ_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v those_o who_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v save_v we_o be_v a_o almighty_a and_o all_o merciful_a god_n musculus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o there_o be_v tbree_a thing_n in_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o will_v help_v other_o have_v need_n be_v potent_a able_a to_o help_v and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o help_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v need_n be_v able_a and_o be_v indeed_o most_o able_a to_o succour_v relieve_v &_o help_v those_o who_o do_v come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thing_n of_o help_v other_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v potentia_n ability_n to_o help_n but_o also_o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o help_n have_v receive_v free_a power_n from_o god_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v now_o this_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v in_o
and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o colos_n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o question_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o here_o necessary_a viz._n first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o a_o increase_n unto_o victory_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v be_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o life_n and_o power_n between_o a_o faculty_n and_o strength_n and_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n without_o strength_n lack_v one_o of_o these_o either_o i._o truth_n for_o a_o ape_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n by_o his_o imitate_v of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n counterfeit_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n often_o for_o a_o true_a as_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v unto_o perfection_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o s._n james_n say_v plain_o that_o every_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a james_n 2._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v long_o weak_a in_o their_o faith_n perhaps_o want_v truth_n and_o life_n therein_o or_o ii_o age_n infant_n have_v true_a life_n and_o yet_o no_o strength_n heb._n 5.12_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o tender_a babe_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a for_o a_o while_n but_o these_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o infant_n in_o time_n become_v strong_a man_n and_o the_o weakling_n of_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v attain_v unto_o strength_n or_o iii_o health_n vapour_n often_o disturb_v and_o hurt_v the_o brain_n and_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o so_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o endeavour_v still_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n to_o increase_v in_o age_n and_o health_n unto_o perfection_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n 5_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n answ_n and_o life_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o try_v first_o whether_o we_o be_v infant_n or_o not_o now_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n to_o wit_n i._o they_o suck_v and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o ii_o they_o increase_v for_o if_o they_o be_v always_o child_n they_o be_v dwarf_n and_o monster_n in_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v try_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v a_o month_n a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n since_o and_o what_o we_o be_v now_o and_o see_v how_o we_o have_v increase_v in_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n second_o whether_o be_v we_o sick_a or_o not_o the_o property_n of_o some_o sick_a man_n be_v these_o namely_o i._o they_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o examine_v what_o love_n we_o have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o desire_n and_o long_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n ii_o they_o be_v disturb_v in_o mind_n and_o their_o brain_n be_v obscure_v let_v we_o try_v therefore_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o pollute_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v scarce_o sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n and_o recover_v of_o health_n iii_o they_o despise_v counsel_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o physician_n advice_n wherefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n iv_o they_o seldom_o rejoice_v except_o it_o be_v only_o in_o jest_n or_o ridiculous_a or_o childish_a thing_n so_o we_o shall_v herein_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o our_o god_n whether_o in_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o solid_a delight_n whether_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n three_o whether_o have_v we_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a certain_o if_o we_o neither_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n nor_o desire_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v &_o build_v up_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a life_n nor_o live_a faith_n verse_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o verse_n 22_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o be_v heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o saw_n and_o speak_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o observe_v 1_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n namely_o first_o that_o this_o man_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o unto_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o come_v that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o as_o careless_a of_o himself_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o careless_a of_o ourselves_o and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v unto_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o or_o desire_v he_o object_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n sometime_o require_v faith_n of_o some_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o cure_v or_o heal_v they_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat._n 9.28_o where_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o call_v or_o cure_v we_o before_o we_o desire_v or_o seek_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o man_n may_v repair_v unto_o christ_n yea_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o for_o freedom_n from_o corporal_a evil_n before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o because_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o body_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o cure_v for_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n come_v from_o he_o who_o work_v insensible_o in_o we_o john_n 3._o as_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o answer_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n before_o be_v cure_v they_o for_o these_o end_n viz._n i._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n and_o if_o any_o desire_n favour_n or_o mercy_n from_o he_o they_o must_v believe_v answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n cure_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o yea_o he_o beget_v faith_n itself_o in_o we_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v christ_n cure_v and_o heal_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o cure_v they_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v per_fw-la se_fw-la thus_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n matth._n 9.28_o who_o pray_v for_o themselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o cure_v those_o and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o cure_v the_o genturions_n servant_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v luke_o 4.7_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o master_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o request_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la for_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o as_o this_o possess_a man_n be_v or_o whether_o mercy_n be_v beg_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o as_o luke_n 7.4_o four_o sometime_o he_o câ—res_v when_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o entreat_v or_o any_o way_n seek_v unto_o and_o thus_o he_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n answ_n 4_o luke_n 7.13_o second_o we_o see_v that_o this_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v observe_v 2_o bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o other_o find_v mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v by_o other_o draw_v unto_o christ_n may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o read_v john_n 1.41.45_o acts._n 8.4.5_o and_o 11.19_o and_o beside_o remember_v first_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o
4.2_o heb._n 13.17_o second_o all_o must_v be_v wary_a least_o corruption_n answ_n 2_o increase_n occasion_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o watchfulness_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n §_o 4._o sow_a tare_n sect._n 4_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v tare_n or_o fitche_n but_o evil_a seed_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v blast_v corn_n or_o the_o deaf_a ear_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o good_a corn_n until_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o it_o prove_v naught_o for_o fitche_n and_o tare_n may_v be_v present_o discern_v and_o pull_v up_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o other_o the_o heretic_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n the_o parable_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o enemy_n corrupt_v that_o seed_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a seed_n weeme_v se_fw-fr exeroit_fw-fr divine_a lib._n 1._o pag._n 139._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 30._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n yea_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n §_o 1._o from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v the_o servant_n care_v observe_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a wherein_o do_v this_o watchfullnesse_n consist_v quest_n 1_o first_o in_o a_o daily_a watchful_a visit_v of_o their_o field_n answ_n 1_o and_o flock_n these_o servant_n go_v daily_o into_o the_o field_n to_o see_v what_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hedge_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v they_o and_o how_o the_o wheat_n grow_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n hinder_v it_o from_o thrive_a or_o not_o and_o thus_o shall_v minister_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o their_o flock_n labour_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v abusive_a to_o reclaim_v night-wanderer_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o remove_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o fructify_a of_o the_o word_n second_o their_o watchfullnesse_n consist_v in_o a_o rejoice_v answ_n 2_o when_o the_o wheat_n thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o that_o be_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v a_o increase_n to_o that_o which_o they_o sow_v the_o plough_a plough_n in_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v when_o by_o his_o crop_n he_o see_v his_o expectation_n answer_v minister_n preach_v because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o convert_v sinner_n hope_v that_o by_o their_o preach_v some_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o great_a be_v their_o joy_n when_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o frustrate_v three_o the_o care_n of_o a_o minister_n consist_v in_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o tare_n these_o servant_n answ_n 3_o come_v and_o certain_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o tell_v their_o master_n that_o there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o corn_n thus_o faithful_a minister_n when_o they_o see_v error_n heresy_n hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n to_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o spread_v itself_o among_o their_o flock_n they_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v all_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o redress_v it_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v thus_o watchful_a and_o careful_a over_o their_o people_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o they_o and_o make_v they_o watchman_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o through_o their_o carelessness_n their_o people_n perish_v their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o without_o this_o care_n they_o never_o can_v render_v a_o account_n with_o joy_n unto_o god_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n hebr._n 13.17_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o more_o sinner_n they_o convert_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o they_o be_v their_o father_n and_o ought_v entire_o to_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o care_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o joy_n for_o their_o welfare_n 1_o thes_n 3.8_o object_n 1_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v three_o thing_n namely_o corn_n and_o chaff_n and_o tare_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o bad_a orthodox_n and_o heterodox_n maintainer_n of_o truth_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o the_o field_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n verse_n 38._o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o word_n church_n which_o may_v signify_v either_o the_o outward_a visible_a or_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o they_o be_v open_a heretic_n that_o apparent_o hold_v any_o opinion_n that_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v unto_o salvation_n then_o such_o be_v not_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o not_o only_a heretic_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o wicked_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n with_o one_o consent_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n or_o company_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v so_o fail_v that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v it_o see_v that_o it_o have_v promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o palpable_o visible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v point_v at_o it_o with_o the_o singer_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o or_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n now_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o field_n &_o that_o they_o must_v both_o so_o remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n this_o field_n shall_v be_v visible_a now_o the_o protestant_n they_o grant_v first_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o company_n of_o professor_n on_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o bad_a commix_v with_o the_o good_a second_o some_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n may_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a beauty_n and_o splendour_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o wax_n sometime_o in_o the_o wain_n three_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a outward_a glorious_a ministry_n as_o the_o papists_n will_v have_v it_o four_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a so_o as_o bellarminâ—_n will_v have_v it_o namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o visible_a in_o a_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n always_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o always_o endue_v with_o outward_a splendour_n and_o pomp_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o jesuite_n to_o pick_v these_o out_o of_o this_o parable_n alsteed_n de_fw-fr nature_n eccle_n fol._n 158._o §_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o sect._n 2_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o
that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o spectre_n and_o therefore_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n natural_o so_o much_o abhor_v and_o fear_v such_o sight_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n quest_n first_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o of_o that_o diversity_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o because_o of_o that_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o spiritual_a creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alienate_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o society_n with_o man_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n spectre_n trouble_v man_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o less_o if_o they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o accustom_v to_o such_o fight_n second_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v more_o agile_a answ_n 2_o quick_a strong_a and_o powerful_a then_o be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o affright_v with_o they_o as_o natural_o the_o weak_a thing_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strong_a verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v concern_v a_o small_a true_a faith_n divers_a thing_n have_v bâ—en_o speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o propound_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n command_n doctrine_n threaten_n promise_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v call_v legal_a faith_n second_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n faith_n now_o in_o this_o distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n faith_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o two_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gracious_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a adam_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o degree_n adam_n faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o his_o understanding_n be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o his_o affection_n absolute_o conformable_a to_o all_o holiness_n we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o internal_a weakness_n we_o believe_v but_o weak_o what_o we_o do_v know_v second_o in_o the_o original_a in_o adam_n faith_n be_v natural_a by_o creation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infusion_n three_o in_o the_o particular_a object_n adam_n believe_v god_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v chief_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o our_o faith_n differ_v from_o adam_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v fiducia_fw-la trust_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v peter_n doubt_v answ_n it_o be_v and_o i_o make_v it_o good_a by_o these_o three_o ground_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 10_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n 4.5_o acts._n 16.31_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1.12_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o or_o into_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v by_o profane_a writer_n but_o only_a by_o ecclesiastical_a imply_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beside_o the_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o head_n the_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o james_n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o three_o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o timoth._n 1.12_o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n trust_n and_o keep_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o i_o have_v entrust_v he_o or_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o keep_n what_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o verse_n 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n verse_n 33_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n quest_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n thomas_n 1_o p._n q._n 33._o be_v 3_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v five_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vestigij_fw-la tantum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v their_o father_n job._n 38.28_o second_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o deuter._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v create_v and_o make_v thou_o three_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v adopt_a son_n four_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la perfectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chapter_n xv._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n this_o voice_n tradition_n be_v equivocal_a answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voice_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o tradition_n be_v never_o write_v but_o deliver_v with_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o one_o to_o another_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 6.14_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.3_o four_o by_o the_o papist_n this_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v but_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n five_o the_o father_n by_o this_o voice_n do_v understand_v sometime_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la express_o command_v or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o sometime_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v understand_v not_o doctrine_n but_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o rite_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 125._o 3._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o
so_o we_o natural_o be_v foolish_a and_o easy_o deceive_v answ_n 2_o second_o a_o sheep_n natural_o stray_v and_o wander_v and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o desirous_a to_o break_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o hedge_n which_o shall_v keep_v she_o at_o home_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n answ_n 3_o three_o as_o sheep_n be_v prone_a to_o stray_v abroad_o so_o they_o be_v easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o by_o the_o shepherd_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_o and_o easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o unto_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o rod_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v spot_v than_o they_o bring_v forth_o spot_a lamb_n so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v like_o the_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o we_o live_v like_o joseph_n who_o learn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v stain_v by_o those_o among_o who_o we_o converse_v we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n five_o sheep_n easy_o follow_v the_o weather_n their_o answ_n 5_o leader_n so_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n six_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n answ_n 6_o john_n 10._o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v unto_o we_o seven_o sheep_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o crafty_a answ_n 7_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o guile_n john_n 1.41_o eight_o sheep_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v they_o answ_n 8_o harm_v none_o and_o if_o they_o be_v harm_v and_o injure_v they_o bear_v it_o patient_o not_o repay_v evil_a with_o evil_n or_o revenge_v themselves_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n injure_v none_o nor_o avenge_a ourselves_o upon_o those_o which_o injure_v we_o but_o patient_o bear_v and_o brook_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n nine_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o answ_n 9_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v immaculate_a and_o without_o spot_n otherwise_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o to_o what_o sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 4_o to_z lose_v sheep_n ovibus_fw-la perditis_fw-la here_o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perdition_n or_o loss_n first_o eternal_a and_o thus_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o perish_v everlasting_o second_o temporal_a and_o thus_o christ_n gather_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v here_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sick_a and_o night-wanderer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v 2_o be_v lose_v sheep_n until_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o reduce_v by_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o physician_n be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sick_a christ_n be_v send_v only_o to_o lose_v sheep_n second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n except_o a_o man_n want_v health_n three_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v unto_o the_o physician_n nor_o hope_v in_o he_o except_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sickness_n and_o sore_n and_o therefore_o i._o mad_a man_n and_o be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n ii_o dead_a member_n be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n to_o what_o lose_v sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 5_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n answ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n god_n separate_v observe_v 3_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n wood_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o first_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n desire_v and_o quest_n 6_o endeavour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o house_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 84.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n we_o must_v labour_v then_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o domestics_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n serve_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.19.20_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v divers_a office_n and_o officer_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o man_n of_o all_o calling_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o truth_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o one_o law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o iii_o fellow-servant_n aâ—e_v separate_v from_o other_o but_o unite_v among_o themselves_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o and_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o and_o 5.25_o 29._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.14_o iv_o fellow_n servant_n must_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o we_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o each_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o dishonour_n for_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v both_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o pure_a and_o holy_a fruit_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v then_o expect_v provision_n for_o as_o a_o master_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o matth._n 7.6_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.2_o and_o matth._n 10.11_o quest_n 1_o why_o may_v not_o holy_a thing_n indifferent_o and_o indefinite_o be_v administer_v unto_o any_o answ_n 1_o first_o from_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n 6._o mat._n 7_o 6._o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o five_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n ii_o because_o they_o be_v pearl_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v your_o pearl_n that_o be_v the_o jewel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a iv_o because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o will_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o dog_n and_o swine_n will_v trample_v pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o v._o because_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o for_o they_o will_v turn_v upon_o you_o and_o rend_v you_o answ_n 2_o second_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o indignis_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o or_o wicked_a because_o i._o they_o be_v impure_a and_o pollute_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o pure_a thing_n become_v impure_a under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n pollute_v ii_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a will_v be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o unworthy_o handle_v three_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o indifferent_o answ_n 3_o and_o indefinite_o be_v give_v to_o all_o because_o i._o alijs_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la some_o hunger_n after_o they_o but_o
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
num._n 31.16_o certain_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o misery_n that_o thus_o give_v offence_n our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o offence_n give_v be_v voluntary_a or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n give_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o thus_o first_o some_o thing_n be_v offensive_a to_o a_o man_n self_n matth._n 5.30_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v improper_o or_o at_o least_o less_o proper_o call_v a_o offence_n second_o some_o thing_n be_v offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o thus_o all_o public_a sin_n be_v 2_o samuel_n 12_o 14._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scandulum_fw-la datum_fw-la the_o offence_n give_v second_o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n which_o be_v take_v but_o not_o give_v and_o herein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v namely_o i._o the_o description_n thereof_o viz_o a_o offence_n take_v be_v when_o our_o brethren_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o we_o do_v without_o any_o fault_n in_o we_o at_o all_o that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v in_o we_o neither_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o offend_v they_o nor_o any_o direct_a depravity_n in_o our_o action_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offend_v ii_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o destribution_n of_o this_o offence_n take_v viz._n it_o consist_v either_o first_o in_o a_o indifferent_a or_o adiaphorall_a action_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o i._o a_o action_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o remain_v such_o that_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o man_n be_v neither_o compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o any_o public_a command_n or_o any_o private_a necessity_n now_o here_o offence_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v avoid_v and_o shun_v by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o avoid_v this_o woe_n denounce_v in_o the_o text._n read_v mat._n 17.27_o rom._n 14.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 8.9.13_o and_o 10.29_o etc._n etc._n or_o ii_o there_o be_v action_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v change_v either_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o some_o great_a or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o action_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v because_o the_o agent_n or_o doer_n thereof_o do_v it_o not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o a_o command_n from_o authority_n and_o also_o because_o the_o action_n or_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o simple_o or_o positive_o evil_a but_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v without_o sin_n or_o second_o this_o offence_n take_v consist_v in_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a action_n as_o when_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 2._o now_o these_o offence_n we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n nor_o shun_v and_o avoid_v but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a let_v they_o be_v offend_v matth._n 16.23_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o many_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n by_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 4._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n sect._n 2_o come_v our_o saviour_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o who_o offend_v or_o be_v stumble_a stone_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o offence_n observe_v and_o scandal_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n or_o he_o who_o offend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v shall_v perish_v eternal_o without_o repentance_n or_o in_o general_a both_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o causer_n of_o give_v offence_n both_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v both_o those_o who_o stumble_v and_o they_o who_o lie_v quest_n 1_o the_o stumble_a stone_n shall_v be_v punish_v matthew_n 5.29_o wherein_o or_o how_o do_v they_o offend_v who_o lie_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n first_o such_o offend_v because_o they_o give_v occasion_n answ_n 1_o to_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o here_o they_o be_v guilty_a who_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o word_n but_o not_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n 2_o tim_n 3.5_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o who_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n give_v offence_n unto_o other_o second_o such_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o lay_v of_o answ_n 2_o stone_n of_o offence_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v either_o i._o a_o cause_n of_o evil_a by_o precipitate_v and_o cast_v headlong_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o evil_a by_o harden_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o conversion_n for_o those_o who_o cause_v other_o to_o offend_v be_v cause_n unto_o they_o both_o of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o of_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v offence_n or_o a_o scandalis_n datis_fw-la for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o brethren_n sin_n and_o smart_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n object_n 1_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o offence_n be_v necessary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o offence_n come_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o offence_n must_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v the_o wolf_n can_v change_v his_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o cruelty_n neither_o judas_n nor_o the_o jew_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v before_o determine_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v blame_v and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o because_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o out_o of_o envy_n unto_o he_o object_n 2_o but_o some_o object_n and_o say_v again_o that_o wherewithal_o many_o good_a man_n be_v off_o nd_v be_v not_o do_v by_o i_o for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v but_o not_o give_v answ_n a_o offence_n be_v either_o first_o voluntary_a as_o i._o when_o law_n be_v make_v direct_o against_o religion_n and_o ii_o when_o man_n exhort_v persuade_v and_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n now_o these_o be_v the_o worst_a scandal_n or_o second_o there_o be_v occasional_a offence_n and_o these_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o evil_a and_o if_o he_o be_v threaten_v and_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o be_v seduce_v then_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seducer_n now_o we_o must_v far_o observe_v that_o these_o occasional_a scandal_n be_v either_o i._o in_o doctrine_n as_o when_o man_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v popish_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a now_o woe_n be_v unto_o such_o â—lind_a and_o wicked_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o both_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n or_o ii_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o first_o by_o exhortation_n and_o that_o either_o i._o docendo_fw-la by_o teach_v other_o to_o lie_v steal_v and_o the_o like_a as_o parent_n often_o do_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n or_o ii_o alliciendo_fw-la by_o allure_a other_o unto_o theft_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a or_o iii_o terrendo_fw-la by_o terrify_v and_o affright_v other_o with_o scoff_n taunt_n derision_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o some_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n or_o second_o by_o example_n and_o thus_o great_a man_n be_v great_a scandal_n for_o a_o evil_a life_n or_o example_n in_o a_o superior_a do_v much_o harm_n and_o occasion_n much_o evil_n in_o and_o among_o inferior_n or_o three_o man_n give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n by_o their_o word_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o scurrilous_a speech_n and_o song_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o like_a wherewith_o pure_a and_o chaste_a care_n be_v offend_v object_n 3_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o if_o we_o must_v avoid_v give_v of_o offence_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n at_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o
his_o own_o good_n verse_n 24.25.26_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v extreme_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o gate_n in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o needle_n eye_n which_o be_v so_o low_a and_o little_a that_o when_o camel_n come_v that_o way_n both_o their_o load_n must_v be_v take_v off_o and_o themselves_o must_v stoop_v before_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o so_o if_o rich_a man_n will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n they_o must_v forsake_v and_o part_n with_o their_o riches_n as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o both_o beza_n s_o and_o sylloge_v vocum_fw-la exotic_a in_o matth._n 3.4_o page_n 11._o et_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la page_n 145._o do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o camel_n some_o read_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cable_n and_o then_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v possible_o put_v a_o cable_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o if_o he_o untwist_v it_o he_o may_v by_o thread_n and_o thread_n put_v it_o through_o so_o rich_a man_n can_v possible_o come_v unto_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o riches_n but_o if_o they_o will_v distribute_v and_o impart_v they_o unto_o good_a use_n than_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o mislike_v both_o the_o read_n and_o the_o exposition_n for_o i._o we_o must_v not_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o text_n when_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o cut_n and_o not_o a_o lose_n of_o the_o knot_n ii_o it_o be_v false_a by_o scripture_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n can_v keep_v his_o riches_n and_o come_v unto_o heaven_n or_o be_v save_v except_o he_o give_v away_o all_o he_o possess_v for_o abraham_n joseph_n job_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v rich_a who_o do_v not_o part_n with_o all_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v no_o doubt_n three_o these_o word_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n answ_n 3_o for_o the_o talmud_n have_v a_o proverb_n antonius_n nibris_n de_fw-fr proverbiis_fw-la talmudiâ—is_fw-la be_v you_o of_o pambeditha_n who_o can_v cause_v a_o elephant_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n these_o of_o pambeditha_n be_v great_a bragger_n who_o say_v they_o can_v do_v strange_a thing_n hence_o come_v that_o proverb_n among_o they_o and_o christ_n use_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cause_v a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o or_o for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v four_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a answ_n 4_o a_o young_a man_n come_v unto_o christ_n demand_v how_o he_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n bid_v he_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o away_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n now_o this_o be_v hear_v he_o depart_v because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o as_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v which_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v disobey_v god_n rather_o than_o distribute_v they_o unto_o good_a use_n yea_o leave_n christ_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n §_o 2._o but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o corporal_a object_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n produce_v this_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v where_o be_v please_v he_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o natural_a place_n or_o occupy_v any_o room_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o he_o say_v here_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v as_o well_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n present_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n in_o matth._n 26._o §_o 11._o et_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 6._o first_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n not_o christ_n that_o say_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o second_o for_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n answ_n 2_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o amesius_n bellarâ—â—_n enero_fw-la tom._n 3._o page_n 145_o and_o to_o mr._n hill_n in_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n page_n 174_o 175._o three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o either_o i._o absolute_a now_o god_n absolute_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v more_o then_o either_o he_o do_v or_o will_n matth._n 3.9_o philip._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.53_o ephes_n 3.20_o now_o by_o this_o power_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v more_o world_n and_o have_v hinder_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o this_o absolute_a power_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o he_o free_o will_v psalm_n 135.6_o or_o that_o power_n by_o which_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v free_o and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o school_n man_n potentia_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la god_n ordinary_a power_n now_o theological_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v but_o only_o from_o this_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o objection_n there_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la potentiae_fw-la answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v or_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n namely_o i._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o beget_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n ii_o such_o thing_n who_o action_n argue_v a_o impotency_n in_o the_o doer_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o by_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o sin_n to_o lie_v to_o be_v mad_a to_o deny_v his_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 2.1_o 3._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n impossible_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o iii_o such_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o god_n can_v make_v a_o truth_n false_a or_o that_o which_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v create_v and_o not_o create_v god_n child_n elect_v and_o not_o elect_v these_o be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o impossible_a now_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o this_o quality_n we_o say_v can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o can_v make_v two_o contradictory_n proposition_n true_a for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n make_v now_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v create_v now_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v then_o to_o say_v god_n can_v do_v they_o for_o thereby_o we_o signify_v that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n
sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o a_o idle_a and_o lazy_a sluggishness_n hinder_v this_o call_n agrippa_z be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n act_n 26.28_o but_o not_o all_o together_o vult_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la piger_fw-la the_o sluggard_n be_v call_v and_o awaken_v answer_v &_o to_o rise_v but_o defer_v and_o procrastinate_v it_o crying_z yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v this_o effectual_a vocation_n let_v we_o i._o learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o selfe-confidence_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n and_o goodness_n and_o ii_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o iii_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o sluggishness_n and_o avoid_v all_o idle_a endeavour_n and_o soul-killing_a delay_n and_o with_o speed_n alacrity_n and_o diligence_n undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v object_n some_o object_n these_o word_n against_o the_o wise_a and_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o alwise_a creator_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a then_o godly_a because_o he_o make_v no_o man_n evil_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o evil_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reject_v more_o than_o he_o have_v elect_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o i._o hereby_o he_o will_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v choose_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o ii_o hereby_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o we_o to_o give_v grea-thanke_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n in_o choose_v we_o so_o few_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sect_n 9_o §_o 9_o and_o few_o be_v choose_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o general_a election_n or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o all_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n or_o not_o answ_n we_o answer_v no_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o negation_n appear_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v mercy_n of_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v second_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v three_o few_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o but_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n enter_v therein_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v rom._n 8.30_o four_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o election_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v five_o the_o goat_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n matth._n 25._o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n elect_v six_o universal_a election_n be_v overthrow_v by_o these_o scripture_n john_n 13.18_o and._n 15.19_o 1._o corinth_n 1.26_o and._n 2._o timoth._n 2.20_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.29_o seâ—venthly_o election_n be_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n or_o mass_n or_o multitude_n to_o segregate_v or_o choose_v some_o thing_n or_o some_o person_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v deuter._n 7.7_o john_n 15.19_o and._n 1._o corinth_n 4.7_o some_o demand_n again_o why_o there_o be_v but_o few_o quest_n 2_o elect_v and_o why_o god_n reject_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v more_o to_o death_n then_o to_o life_n for_o if_o the_o principal_a final_a cause_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v illustrate_v both_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o riches_n grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n can_v not_o this_o cause_n have_v place_n in_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o first_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reason_v against_o answ_n 1_o god_n who_o have_v know_v his_o mind_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n who_o rom._n 9.23_o and._n 11.34_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v answ_n 2_o be_v as_o much_o glorify_v or_o his_o glory_n as_o much_o manifest_v by_o the_o reprobation_n of_o a_o few_o as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v more_o wise_o or_o better_a than_o god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o with_o this_o answer_n every_o godly_a man_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v and_o die_v quest_n first_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o so_o he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v answ_n 2_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o because_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n answ_n 3_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o john_n 3.6_o verse_n 22_o 23._o 23._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n §_o 1._o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n err_v in_o their_o request_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v they_o their_o petition_n and_o request_n be_v faulty_a and_o inordinate_a in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o because_o they_o desire_v the_o crown_n before_o victory_n and_o second_o because_o they_o desire_v and_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a propinquity_n and_o nearness_n unto_o christ_n and_o three_o because_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a presumption_n and_o pride_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o request_n desire_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o glory_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n carthus_n §_o pag._n 164._o b._n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v object_n the_o arrian_n object_v this_o place_n against_o the_o deity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o he_o answer_v to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a or_o of_o absolute_a power_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o humane_a affection_n acknowledge_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o kingdom_n some_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o her_o sense_n that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v so_o before_o when_o the_o young_a man_n call_v he_o good_a he_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n because_o the_o young_a man_n do_v only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o humane_a goodness_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o yea_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o assign_v to_o the_o elect_a divers_a degree_n of_o
reward_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o not_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n from_o which_o counsel_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o give_v that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o power_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o neither_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o work_n and_o crown_n to_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n yea_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ambition_n or_o their_o mother_n do_v peculiar_o beg_v that_o for_o themselves_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n can_v nor_o or_o may_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o last_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christ_n to_o sooth_n up_o they_o in_o their_o ambition_n see_v he_o do_v when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o dehort_v other_o from_o ambition_n sincler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 109._o b._n this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v the_o popish_a object_n or_o pope_n practice_n of_o canonise_a saint_n bellarmine_n the_o sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v canonize_v that_o be_v public_o allow_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o some_o be_v not_o canonize_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v either_o general_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o canonize_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o more_o special_o by_o a_o bishop_n for_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n may_v be_v public_o pray_v unto_o temple_n build_v in_o their_o name_n their_o holy_a day_n yearly_a remember_v and_o their_o relic_n preserve_v in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v public_o be_v exhibit_v to_o not_o canonize_v saint_n unless_o private_o only_a first_o neither_o canonize_v nor_o uncanonize_v answ_n 1_o saint_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o some_o saint_n private_o and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o public_o as_o though_o there_o be_v house-saint_n and_o church-saint_n or_o house-god_n &_o church-god_n as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 8.10_o three_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n why_o be_v they_o not_o answ_n 3_o all_o canonize_a if_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n with_o god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o with_o man_n four_o who_o give_v they_o such_o power_n to_o canonize_v answ_n 4_o some_o saint_n and_o not_o other_o some_o christ_n here_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v how_o then_o dare_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n assume_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o sect._n 3_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n we_o show_v before_o argum._n that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a or_o general_a election_n of_o all_o unto_o life_n or_o not_o verse_n 16._o §_o 9_o qu._n 1._o now_o this_o verse_n serve_v for_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o there_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n maintain_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o st._n paul_n also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n neither_o be_v all_o prepare_v to_o glory_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o snecanus_fw-la and_o huberus_n and_o how_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n pag._n 896._o 897._o verse_n 25.26_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o st._n bernard_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o here_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o rule_n and_o apostleship_n or_o in_o your_o apostleship_n rule_v and_o dominion_n for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o you_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v they_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o argum._n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o other_o &c._n &c._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o answ_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o violent_a domination_n and_o lordship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reply_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_n that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v power_n or_o licence_n to_o rule_v tyrannical_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a primacy_n and_o dominion_n reply_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v lordship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 22.25_o where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v without_o the_o proposition_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o page_n 280._o object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n christ_n himself_o say_v they_o seem_v here_o to_o prohibit_v this_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o st._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 5.2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n therefore_o all_o imparity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a and_o equal_a both_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v establish_v and_o build_v that_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v who_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o three_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n high_o and_o in_o power_n great_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o some_o other_o place_n primary_n pastor_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o laic_n but_o even_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n will_v destroy_v the_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o grant_v a_o pastoral_a priority_n and_o paternal_a superiority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o
week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o see_v what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o what_o we_o have_v not_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v omit_v seven_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o wary_o the_o caution_n be_v we_o must_v not_o walk_v foolish_o and_o imprudent_o ephes_n 5.15_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o mark_v i._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o annoy_v we_o and_o assail_v we_o and_o oppose_v these_o manful_o even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.1_o 4._o and_o ii_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o most_o usual_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o deceive_v we_o and_o iii_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v the_o easy_a and_o best_a resist_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o now_o here_o be_v need_n both_o of_o invention_n and_o wisdom_n and_o labour_n how_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o safe_o and_o happy_o both_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o he_o galath_n 6.16_o §_o 2._o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o sect._n 2_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o place_n and_o by_o other_o midste_v thus_o first_o argum._n the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o mere_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o who_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v always_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o vanity_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v and_o err_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o that_o trite_a say_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n may_v err_v and_o be_v subject_a and_o prone_a unto_o error_n second_o the_o militant_a church_n often_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n yea_o may_v sin_n always_o for_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o may_v sin_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n yea_o much_o more_o it_o may_v err_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o simple_o to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n three_o betwixt_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a labour_n and_o travel_n with_o both_o .._o four_o we_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o work_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n bid_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o withal_o they_o must_v examine_v whether_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o show_v direct_a and_o palpable_a error_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o esteem_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n read_v matth._n 5._o and_o 16.6_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o and_o philip._n 3.3_o from_o these_o place_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v that_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o people_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n five_o augustine_n contra_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o say_v quomodo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la ruga_fw-la et_fw-la macula_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n see_v the_o member_n thereof_o do_v most_o true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stain_v and_o contaminate_v with_o sin_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n sect._n 5_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a form_n of_o foolishness_n and_o also_o pretence_n for_o their_o swear_v teach_v that_o if_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o thus_o among_o we_o many_o have_v these_o or_o the_o like_a pretence_n for_o their_o wicked_a oath_n viz._n first_o some_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o every_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v swear_v the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n second_o other_o ignorant_a people_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n in_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o three_o other_o say_v they_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v but_o god_n commandment_n must_v not_o be_v break_v to_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o speech_n four_o other_o as_o soldier_n and_o young_a gallant_n use_v to_o swear_v to_o testify_v their_o courage_n and_o gentry_n but_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o three_o commandment_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v all_o he_o speak_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o christ_n open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o in_o so_o do_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o for_o so_o do_v must_v undergo_v great_a opposition_n that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o truth_n but_o stand_v for_o it_o although_o like_o elias_n we_o be_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o 14._o second_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v command_v we_o act_n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o three_o we_o must_v not_o flinch_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o fear_v to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o although_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o daniel_n 3.18_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o who_o fear_v man_n fear_v not_o god_n john_n 12.43_o galath_n 1.10_o and_o ii_o because_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v damn_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a all_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o be_v fearful_a and_o cowardly_a in_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o religious_a cause_n for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o let_v our_o fortitude_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o merit_v reproof_n namely_o i._o those_o who_o dare_v not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n ii_o those_o also_o deserve_v reproof_n who_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n because_o we_o shall_v prefer_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n before_o our_o own_o life_n how_o must_v our_o profession_n and_o boldness_n in_o quest_n 2_o maintaning_n the_o truth_n be_v regulate_v first_o let_v that_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a which_o we_o answ_n 1_o profess_v for_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a second_o let_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o speak_v which_o we_o speak_v for_o it_o
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
world_n the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o before_o antichrists_n first_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o antichrists_n come_v but_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vniverso_fw-la orbi_fw-la to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n see_v answer_v 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n reason_n be_v weak_a he_o say_v the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n after_o antichrist_n be_v once_o reveal_v because_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v still_o answ_n 4_o four_o carthusian_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n degree_n and_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o conceive_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n hence_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n sure_o their_o line_n or_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o hence_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n colos_n 1.5_o 6._o answ_n 5_o five_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n euthymius_n &_o hillary_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v here_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o time_n for_o that_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v neither_o as_o i_o take_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v distinct_o and_o successive_o at_o several_a time_n to_o one_o nation_n after_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n mr._n perkins_n conceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v already_o past_a if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o answer_v by_o dr._n willet_n let_v he_o read_v his_o synop_n pag._n 1167._o arg_n 1._o seven_o we_o must_v not_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v all_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o many_o or_o the_o most_o part_v thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o gospel_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o rest_n virtual_o because_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o colos_n 1.6_o 23._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o answer_n be_v oppose_v also_o by_o the_o cardinal_n let_v he_o read_v ames_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 196_o 197._o verse_n 15._o 15_o verse_n 15_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v §_o 1._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sect._n 1_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o be_v this_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v or_o quest_n when_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o roman_n cause_v the_o spread_v eagle_n answ_n and_o their_o abomination_n to_o be_v display_v in_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n alex_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n §_o 2._o who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v sect._n 2_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n urge_v thus_o these_o word_n object_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o though_o layman_n shall_v read_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n mention_v by_o daniel_n admonish_v those_o who_o read_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v where_o it_o be_v remarkable_a and_o observable_a that_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n come_v videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n but_o end_n in_o the_o singular_a qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o more_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n then_o shall_v understand_v it_o first_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o more_o people_n answ_n 1_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o no_o layman_n must_v read_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o many_o lay-person_n have_v more_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n than_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n have_v second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o one_o only_a answ_n 2_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o a_o prophetical_a one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o prophecy_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v until_o they_o be_v accomplish_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v difficult_a for_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a conclusion_n prophetical_a place_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o also_o historical_a and_o this_o more_o read_v prophetical_a place_n then_o do_v understand_v they_o therefore_o also_o historical_a yea_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v historical_a or_o any_o other_o place_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n four_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la prohibitionis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n but_o of_o admonition_n he_o forbid_v none_o to_o read_v either_o daniel_n or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o admonish_v all_o to_o attend_v and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o place_n that_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v it_o and_o learn_v from_o it_o how_o true_o thing_n long_o before_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o this_o prophetical_a place_n and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 21.22_o for_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o such_o great_a tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o great_a tribulation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o or_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n 13.19_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o
the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n read_v acts._n 1.11_o job._n 19.25_o quest_n 3_o second_o quid_fw-la what_o shall_v christ_n do_v veniet_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o obser_n 2_o against_o this_o atheist_n object_n the_o world_n have_v object_n 1_o be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v or_o destroy_v by_o any_o judgement_n i._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o answ_n 1_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1638._o be_v but_o 5612._o year_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o be_v prove_v by_o mr._n perkins_n from_o scripture_n ii_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v as_o it_o be_v iii_o as_o the_o world_n be_v first_o destroy_v by_o water_n answ_n 3_o so_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o other_o active_a element_n the_o fire_n the_o atheist_n object_n again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unbeseeming_a object_n 2_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v and_o which_o he_o will_v destroy_v especial_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v be_v good_a gen._n 1.13_o yea_o perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v good_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n answ_n namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o original_a for_o they_o be_v good_a as_o god_n create_v they_o but_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v evil_a and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n viz_o the_o glo-of_a god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v god_n work_n for_o anger_n revenge_n drown_v of_o the_o world_n burn_v of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v or_o shall_v do_v be_v perfect_o just_a and_o consequent_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o quest_n 4_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n i._o against_o the_o philosopher_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o answ_n 1_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o that_o which_o be_v move_v by_o another_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a either_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la or_o a_o part_n post_fw-la to_o this_o i._o some_o answer_n that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o ii_o other_o answer_v that_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o aristotle_n call_v it_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o plato_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n yea_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o second_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n as_o aristotle_n say_v but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o solon_n say_v true_o to_o croesus_n dicique_fw-la beatus_fw-la ante_fw-la obitum_fw-la nemo_fw-la supremaque_fw-la funera_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v none_o perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n can_v have_v till_o death_n have_v shroud_v they_o in_o grave_a three_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o all_o nation_n who_o dream_n of_o some_o religion_n some_o kind_n of_o eternity_n some_o god_n some_o supreme_a power_n and_o some_o manner_n of_o life_n after_o death_n and_o ii_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o name_v but_o one_o or_o two_o zoroastres_n who_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o the_o trojane_n war_n and_o athenagoras_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o other_o tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la dominus_fw-la mundi_fw-la monarcha_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la illuvione_fw-la diluens_fw-la vel_fw-la igne_fw-la consumens_fw-la vel_fw-la etc._n etc._n hermes_n trism_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la et_fw-la sibylla_n exuret_fw-la terras_fw-la ignis_fw-la pontumque_fw-la polumque_fw-la &_o post_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la enim_fw-la cunctae_fw-la lux_fw-la libera_fw-la carni_fw-la tradetur_fw-la sontes_fw-la aeternaque_fw-la flamma_fw-la cremabit_fw-la tunc_fw-la cuique_fw-la loquetur_fw-la secreta_fw-la atque_fw-la deus_fw-la reserabit_fw-la pectora_fw-la luci_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o luctus_fw-la stridebunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o 23._o answ_n 2_o ii_o against_o the_o atheist_n or_o atheistical_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v namely_o first_o from_o these_o ensue_a reason_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o now_o his_o chief_a work_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ii_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v threaten_v in_o justice_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wicked_a rom._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o there_o must_v be_v another_o luke_n 16._o second_o from_o these_o testimony_n to_o wit_n i._o of_o many_o who_o either_o die_v not_o or_o else_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n as_o henoch_n elias_n lazarus_n and_o many_o who_o arise_v with_o christ_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o divers_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n ii_o of_o many_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v job_n 19.25_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o dan._n 12.2_o and_o jude_n 4._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o and_o therefore_o see_v undoubted_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v ready_a and_o examine_v ourselves_o quest_n 5_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o we_o against_o this_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o i._n we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o regeneration_n and_o internal_a spirit_n and_o herein_o inquire_v after_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o our_o change_n whether_o we_o be_v change_v or_o not_o whether_o we_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ingenuous_o we_o condemn_v our_o forepast_a life_n and_o second_o our_o cheerfulness_n whether_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n yea_o rejoice_v in_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o as_o a_o conqueror_n rejoice_v in_o his_o triumph_n and_o three_o our_o humility_n whether_o we_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ii_o we_o must_v careful_o examine_v our_o repentance_n quest_n 6_o and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o otherwiise_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a three_o answ_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v cur_n venieâ—_n why_o he_o will_v come_v i_o answer_v he_o will_v come_v first_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o second_o to_o end_n and_o destroy_v the_o world_n now_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o history_n viz_o i._n that_o this_o come_v will_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 30._o and_o ii_o that_o at_o this_o come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o verse_n 31._o and_o iii_o that_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v verse_n 35._o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.7_o concern_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n quest_n 7_o come_v it_o will_v be_v demand_v when_o he_o will_v come_v first_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v unknown_a daniel_n answ_n 1_o 12.4_o and_o verse_n 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o mark_v 13.32_o and_o revel_v 10.14_o acts._n 1.7_o second_o this_o day_n whensoever_o it_o come_v will_n answ_n 2_o come_v sudden_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.17_o yea_o so_o sudden_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o time_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o matth._n 25.10_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o preparation_n
this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o not_o proper_o that_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o local_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o where_o be_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n neither_o who_o strive_v to_o evert_v this_o local_a heaven_n three_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o drink_v answ_n 3_o it_o new_a with_o you_o do_v promise_v a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_o felicity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o himself_o for_o although_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o proper_o suit_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n in_o a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o celestial_a glory_n and_o felicity_n by_o corporal_a thing_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v by_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 4_o until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o mortal_a and_o celestial_a life_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o because_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o in_o every_o degree_n complete_a and_o absolute_a until_o he_o be_v seat_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o answ_n 5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o speech_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n six_o christ_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n be_v answ_n 6_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n this_o truth_n stand_v firm_a that_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n do_v declare_v a_o certain_a region_n not_o see_v or_o perceive_v by_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o conceal_v from_o it_o into_o which_o christ_n enter_v with_o his_o body_n do_v now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_n seven_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n 7_o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n do_v import_n these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earthly_a vine_n and_o hereby_o do_v intimate_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o last_o draught_n for_o as_o to_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v give_v drink_n instead_o of_o a_o farewell_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o corporal_a and_o earthly_a life_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n by_o this_o draught_n will_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v his_o disciple_n farewell_o ii_o he_o imply_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n now_o this_o particular_a be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n interpret_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n understand_v his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o therein_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mention_v luke_n 24.43_o for_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o eat_v corporal_o though_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a necessity_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n indeed_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v mention_v christ_n eat_n but_o not_o his_o drink_n but_o st._n peter_n act_v 10.40_o 41._o say_v he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o by_o st._n peter_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o whether_o he_o drink_v water_n or_o wine_n or_o some_o other_o drink_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o drink_v wine_n but_o grant_v that_o this_o which_o he_o drink_v be_v wine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v call_v new_a because_o he_o drink_v it_o after_o a_o singular_a new_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o in_o show_n or_o appearance_n only_o but_o true_o and_o real_o not_o with_o a_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a body_n he_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v although_o he_o be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o celestial_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a estate_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o corruptible_a condition_n of_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o corporal_a drink_n here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n what_o by_o wine_n and_o what_o by_o new_a wine_n second_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_a in_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v and_o i_o conceive_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o life_n eternal_a where_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o banquet_n with_o christ_n luke_n 13.29_o for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mean_v that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o drink_n of_o new_a wine_n with_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o earthly_a drink_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o some_o celestial_a liquor_n that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o joy_n delight_n mirth_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n which_o â—fter_o the_o period_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v â—n_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n with_o their_o lord_n christ_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o interpret_v these_o word_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o verse_n serve_v we_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n argum._n there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wine_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v both_o there_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o as_o the_o papstt_n teach_v verse_n 30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n verse_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v for_o some_o be_v sing_v every_o morning_n as_o psal_n 22._o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o one_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o psal_n 92._o and_o at_o the_o passeover_n they_o sing_v from_o psalm_n 112._o to_o verse_n
it_o lead_v man_n unto_o most_o notorious_a offence_n so_o it_o end_v and_o bring_v man_n unto_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o desperation_n and_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v they_o that_o know_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v this_o fearful_a offence_n which_o judas_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v many_o namely_o answ_n first_o a_o shame_n to_o confess_v sin_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v know_v many_o be_v so_o confound_v when_o thâ—y_o think_v of_o the_o shame_n which_o will_v redound_v unto_o they_o when_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v publish_v that_o to_o prevent_v it_o they_o desperate_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o their_o own_o life_n second_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n many_o review_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o offence_n find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o number_n numberless_a the_o sight_n whereof_o do_v so_o amaze_v and_o affright_v they_o that_o they_o despair_v of_o mercy_n with_o judas_n in_o the_o text_n three_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o greatness_n &_o enormâ—ousnesse_n of_o the_o offence_n many_o see_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a that_o with_o this_o traitor_n they_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v vengeance_n by_o their_o desperate_a erterprise_n four_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o sin_n many_o call_n to_o mind_n how_o long_o they_o have_v wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n despair_n of_o mercy_n and_o desperate_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o five_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v a_o certain_a pusillanimity_n of_o mind_n for_o many_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o great_a work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o unto_o salvation_n do_v utter_o despair_v of_o heaven_n and_o like_v fainthearted_a coward_n give_v over_o the_o work_n and_o war_n unattempted_a excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o old_a proverb_n uni_fw-la atque_fw-la geminis_fw-la praestat_fw-la involvi_fw-la malis_fw-la they_o may_v as_o well_o sit_v still_o as_o rise_v and_o catch_v a_o fall_n they_o may_v as_o well_o never_o undertake_v the_o task_n as_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v it_o over_o again_o unfinished_a six_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v a_o false_a imagination_n or_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o and_o work_n many_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o lukewarmenesse_n in_o his_o service_n and_o work_v and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v because_o if_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n then_o undoubted_o they_o think_v that_o it_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o cause_n have_v place_n sometime_o in_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o it_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o at_o all_o final_a seven_o another_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o some_o temporal_a affliction_n many_o be_v under_o some_o heavy_a burden_n of_o corporal_a calamity_n think_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o life_n skip_v thus_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v out_o of_o the_o pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o pass_v from_o corporal_a pain_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n eight_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o desperation_n be_v infidelity_n many_o distrust_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o though_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n can_v nor_o will_v save_v they_o although_o they_o shall_v repent_v cry_v our_o desperate_o with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n can_v forgive_v quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o desperation_n or_o these_o cause_n thereof_o answ_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o great_a evil_n be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n love_n power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o above_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v but_o repent_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v and_o labour_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v find_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n more_o particular_o first_o if_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n terrify_v we_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o man_n condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n they_o will_v commend_v we_o for_o repentance_n yea_o this_o shame_n iâ—_n temporal_a but_o the_o infamy_n of_o desperate_a person_n be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o although_o man_n blame_v they_o for_o sin_v yet_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o and_o blot_v all_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n wherefore_o they_o need_v not_o set_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n if_o they_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n second_o if_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o our_o sin_n come_v into_o our_o remembrance_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o but_o not_o despair_v because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o if_o we_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o desperation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o sin_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v but_o willing_o pass_v by_o if_o now_o from_o henceforth_o we_o labour_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n devote_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n four_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o unto_o salvation_n then_o remember_v conanti_fw-la aderit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n yea_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o he_o see_v that_o with_o our_o mind_n we_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o if_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o five_o if_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o sorrow_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o we_o must_v then_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v babe_n until_o they_o come_v to_o strength_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o tender_a in_o his_o affection_n unto_o all_o his_o child_n &_o will_v neither_o quench_v a_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o reject_v nor_o cast_v off_o any_o of_o his_o babe_n because_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a six_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o heavy_a affliction_n lie_v upon_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v we_o in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o desperation_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o i._o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v long_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n than_o we_o have_v or_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o joseph_n job_n and_o david_n ii_o that_o affliction_n do_v attend_v all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v yea_o that_o they_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o heaven_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o suffer_v philip._n 1.29_o iii_o that_o god_n will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o undergo_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a meditation_n we_o must_v strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o doubt_v and_o desperation_n verse_n 9_o 10._o 9.10_o verse_n 9.10_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n sect._n sect._n from_o what_o prophet_n or_o place_n do_v the_o evangelist_n quest_n 1_o cite_v these_o word_n first_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o &_o the_o next_o qu._n i_o
they_o be_v worthy_a continue_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v indeed_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v observe_v do_v bring_v true_a peace_n along_o with_o it_o or_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v have_v true_a peace_n luke_n 19.9_o esa_n 26.12_o and_o 54.13_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v for_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o quest_n 2_o and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o deride_v scoff_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o other_o first_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o answ_n 1_o king_n of_o peace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o truth_n shall_v sure_o have_v peace_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v peace_n whence_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v peace_n ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v peace_n act._n 10.36_o answ_n 3_o three_o peace_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v certain_o have_v peace_n quest_n 3_o with_o who_o have_v the_o faithful_a and_o the_o true_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n peace_n answ_n 1_o first_o with_o god_n because_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o from_z whence_o arise_v exceed_v joy_n for_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o than_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a what_o can_v harm_v they_o who_o be_v cover_v under_o god_n wing_n yea_o who_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o with_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n rom_n 8.38_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n in_o one_o house_n ephes_n 2.19_o yea_o all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n rom._n 12._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o john_n because_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o family_n of_o love_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o sweet_a society_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o head_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o yea_o such_o peace_n have_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o yea_o five_o thousand_o that_o have_v but_o unam_fw-la dâ—mum-mensam-animam_a chrys_n s_o one_o house_n one_o home_n one_o table_n one_o soul_n act._n 2.41_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.4.32_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o i._o although_o they_o have_v inward_a corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o they_o rom._n 7.23_o yet_o ii_o with_o their_o mind_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22.25_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o and_o iii_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o wash_v themselves_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n as_o david_n psal_n 51._o and_o peter_n matth._n 27._o do_v and_o then_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o peace_n of_o conscience_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v another_o peace_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v security_n from_o danger_n read_v psal_n 27._o &_o 31._o and_o 91._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o and_o therefore_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a be_v the_o godly_a embracer_n and_o receiver_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o assurance_n that_o malum_fw-la qua_fw-la malum_fw-la no_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a can_v come_v unto_o they_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v right_a receiver_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o examine_v these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o by_o our_o hear_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o inward_a peace_n or_o not_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o second_o whether_o our_o hear_n have_v unite_v we_o in_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n or_o not_o three_o whether_o do_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n colos_n 3.15_o four_o whether_o be_v all_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n expel_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n as_o bold_a as_o lion_n careful_o avoid_v peril_n but_o cowardly_o fear_v none_o certain_o he_o who_o true_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v peace_n within_o himself_o peace_n with_o his_o brethren_n peace_n with_o his_o god_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o evil_n as_o such_o verse_n 16._o behold_v verse_n 16_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n §_o 1._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o sect._n 1_o our_o divine_n that_o word_n which_o be_v medix_fw-la significationis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n a_o translator_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o translate_v as_o for_o example_n gnarum_fw-la signify_v subtle_a or_o crafty_a and_o also_o prudent_a or_o wise_a and_o therefore_o a_o interpreter_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o the_o one_o signification_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 3.1_o the_o serpent_n be_v gnarum_fw-la now_o it_o can_v be_v translate_v more_o wise_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o more_o crafty_a so_o proverb_n 1.4_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v subtle_o but_o wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a so_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o can_v be_v say_v be_v you_o crafty_a as_o serpent_n but_o wise_a as_o serpent_n remigius_n s_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o admonish_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n because_o adam_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o serpent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a to_o deceive_v so_o be_v you_o wise_a to_o deliver_v he_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o praise_v you_o the_o cross_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o quest_n 1_o must_v we_o imitate_v they_o first_o the_o serpent_n be_v a_o creature_n more_o crafty_a than_o answ_n 1_o strong_a so_o because_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v the_o forcible_a assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v wise_a to_o prevent_v occasion_n and_o to_o decline_v such_o assault_n second_o the_o serpent_n will_v defend_v her_o head_n above_o answ_n 2_o all_o thing_n and_o hide_v it_o with_o her_o whole_a body_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la vita_fw-la because_o her_o life_n lie_v in_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o although_o she_o be_v sore_o wound_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o her_o head_n be_v whole_a she_o die_v not_o of_o her_o wound_n so_o we_o shall_v repose_v our_o substance_n estate_n fame_n and_o life_n and_o all_o to_o danger_n and_o loss_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o head_n christ_n to_o be_v harm_v now_o our_o head_n be_v hurt_v by_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o that_o we_o dishonour_v our_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v always_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o rather_o the_o loss_n of_o riches_n reputation_n yea_o life_n then_o keep_v they_o by_o sin_n because_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v the_o great_a corporal_a mischief_n before_o the_o least_o spiritual_a evil_n yea_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o suffer_v our_o christ_n to_o be_v dishonour_v he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v but_o he_o that_o expose_v the_o head_n to_o danger_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v then_o sin_n and_o disease_n himself_o rather_o than_o displease_v his_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v harm_v by_o any_o evil_n and_o therefore_o like_o serpent_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o head_n whole_a and_o entire_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o body_n because_o of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o life_n lie_v in_o this_o our_o head_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o serpent_n do_v cast_v off_o
her_o old_a skin_n to_o invest_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a so_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 4.24_o some_o writer_n namely_o isidor_n robanus_n dormisecur_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 5._o &_o anton._n part_n 4._o titul_n 2._o cap._n 5._o §_o 1._o do_v express_v the_o kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o be_v thus_o accustom_a to_o do_v and_o the_o time_n when_o she_o do_v it_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o do_v it_o i._o isidor_n say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o serpent_n which_o cast_v his_o skin_n be_v call_v coluber_fw-la a_o snake_n ii_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v some_o question_n for_o first_o some_o say_v she_o cast_v her_o skin_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n cromwell_n second_o some_o say_v it_o be_v when_o she_o find_v herself_o to_o be_v load_v and_o burden_v with_o poison_n dormisee_n s_o three_o the_o most_o say_v it_o be_v when_o she_o find_v herself_o to_o grow_v old_a and_o infirm_a antonin_n thus_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o herein_o intimate_v the_o serpent_n namely_o i._o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o year_n and_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n eccles_n 12.1_o we_o must_v give_v our_o best_a day_n to_o he_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o god_n and_o not_o as_o many_o do_v who_o give_v their_o youth_n to_o sathan_n and_o their_o age_n to_o god_n their_o strength_n to_o sathan_n and_o their_o weakness_n to_o god_n their_o health_n to_o sathan_n and_o their_o sickness_n to_o god_n yea_o who_o desire_v to_o dedicate_v their_o life_n to_o sathan_n and_o their_o death_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n who_o neither_o cast_v off_o their_o skin_n in_o autumn_n nor_o in_o winter_n but_o in_o the_o spring_n ii_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o strive_v to_o disgorge_v ourselves_o of_o they_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o hate_n and_o loathe_v they_o and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v they_o we_o must_v first_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o then_o case_n our_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v discharge_v her_o stomach_n of_o her_o poison_n when_o she_o find_v it_o overcharge_v therewithal_o iii_o we_o must_v when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o weak_a and_o infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n labour_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o off_o when_o we_o find_v that_o our_o sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o cleave_v so_o fast_o too_o that_o we_o can_v run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 12.1_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o when_o we_o find_v our_o hand_n so_o hard_o manacle_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n nor_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o low_a and_o weak_a through_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o with_o the_o serpent_n to_o cast_v off_o our_o old_a coat_n of_o maliciousness_n iv_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o serpent_n cast_v her_o skin_n be_v this_o according_a to_o isidor_n dormis_fw-la anton._n and_o raban_n when_o she_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o her_o skin_n than_o first_o she_o abstaine_v from_o meat_n for_o divers_a day_n and_o second_o she_o eat_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o three_o have_v eat_v that_o she_o bathe_v herself_o in_o the_o water_n and_o fourthly_a have_v so_o do_v he_o seek_v out_o and_o choose_v a_o strait_a hole_n of_o a_o firm_a stone_n and_o violent_o enter_v therein_o and_o pass_v through_o with_o great_a difficulty_n leave_v his_o old_a skin_n behind_o he_o five_o and_o last_o his_o old_a skin_n be_v thus_o strip_v off_o he_o than_o lay_v himself_o in_o the_o warm_a sun_n that_o he_o may_v fortify_v and_o harden_v his_o new_a skin_n this_o course_n must_v they_o take_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v beat_v their_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n both_o by_o a_o corporal_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o a_o spiritual_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o second_o beside_o fast_v they_o must_v eat_v the_o bitter_a and_o sour_a herb_n of_o contrition_n humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n mourning_n both_o for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o also_o for_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o soul_n three_o have_v eat_v this_o sour_a herb_n of_o true_a sorrow_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n and_o bathe_v over_o and_o over_o in_o that_o jordan_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o river_n of_o damascus_n to_o wash_v in_o four_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o youth_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v through_o that_o strait_a hole_n of_o repentance_n enter_v thereby_o into_o that_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o stone_n of_o repentance_n through_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v must_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v our_o repentance_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n never_o to_o return_v back_o again_o unto_o sin_n for_o the_o serpent_n have_v once_o enter_v never_o pull_v back_o his_o head_n but_o violent_o rush_v through_o though_o with_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n nihil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la lamenta_fw-la si_fw-la iterentur_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la our_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n for_o sin_n profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o sin_n for_o wound_n be_v iterate_v be_v more_o hardly_o and_o slow_o cure_v five_o have_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o wash_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n and_o not_o only_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o past_a but_o full_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v never_o to_o turn_v unto_o sin_n any_o more_o then_o we_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n grace_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v call_v such_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o pardon_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o become_v a_o new_a and_o renew_v creature_n four_o the_o serpent_n stop_v her_o ear_n at_o the_o answ_n 4_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o incantation_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v how_o a_o serpent_n can_v stop_v both_o her_o ear_n antoninus_n lart_n 4._o tit._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 1._o say_v she_o lay_v one_o care_n close_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stop_v the_o other_o with_o her_o tail_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v when_o the_o devil_n will_v seduce_v allure_v or_o inchant_v we_o by_o any_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o temptation_n we_o must_v stop_v our_o ear_n and_o thought_n and_o affection_n lest_o be_v allure_v by_o his_o provoke_a temptation_n we_o shall_v assent_v and_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o serpent_n tail_n namely_o destruction_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o sinner_n damnation_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o serpent_n see_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v do_v careful_o decline_v and_o shun_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n neither_o live_v negligent_o but_o wise_o and_o circumspect_o ephes_n 5.15_o colos_n 4.5_o answ_n 6_o six_o the_o serpent_n carry_v poison_n in_o her_o mouth_n do_v ever_o put_v it_o out_o before_o she_o drink_v so_o when_o we_o come_v either_o to_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o lay_v aside_o our_o malice_n hatred_n envy_n bitterness_n yea_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n we_o see_v wherein_o the_o serpent_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v quest_n 2_o who_o err_v here_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o saviour_n answ_n the_o ophites_n who_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v here_o commend_v and_o because_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n do_v
and_o awaken_v and_o yet_o sleep_v again_o it_o be_v then_o no_o long_a negligence_n but_o contempt_n so_o those_o who_o relapse_n after_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a i._o of_o sin_n and_o ii_o of_o infidelity_n and_o iii_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o greevous_o torment_v how_o or_o wherein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v quest_n 4_o or_o reveal_v first_o in_o judicijs_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n ezech._n 25.11_o answer_v 1_o and_o 30.19_o exod._n 7.5_o psalm_n 105.5_o esa_n 26.9_o jerem._n 5.3_o the_o lord_n sometime_o correct_v afflict_v and_o punish_v we_o that_o we_o see_v his_o power_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v sometime_o he_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o other_o that_o his_o own_o people_n may_v observe_v his_o judgement_n and_o power_n forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a that_o we_o may_v tremble_v and_o learn_v to_o obey_v 10_o 1_o cor._n 10_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v beat_v before_o the_o young_a lion_n to_o make_v the_o lion_n obedient_a or_o the_o condisciple_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n to_o make_v he_o fear_v second_o in_o benedictionibus_fw-la in_o blessing_n and_o answer_v 2_o mercy_n god_n power_n be_v reveal_v in_o favour_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o esa_n 26.10_o and_o great_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o despise_v these_o read_v ezech._n 16_o esa_n 5._o three_o in_o praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la his_o power_n be_v rather_o answer_v 3_o reveal_v in_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1_o 16._o and_o 2.4_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o despise_v it_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n four_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v principal_o answer_v 4_o show_v there_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o hebr._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n by_o any_o general_a or_o particular_a grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o relapse_v for_o as_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o slight_v a_o great_a grace_n who_o do_v thus_o so_o they_o do_v incur_v a_o great_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n eternal_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o because_o they_o repent_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v his_o miracle_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v or_o feast_v he_o but_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o yea_o the_o other_o they_o do_v but_o not_o this_o they_o wonder_v at_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o many_o entertain_v he_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o repentance_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o where_o repentance_n be_v want_v there_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o reverence_n or_o a_o show_n of_o love_n or_o a_o form_n of_o obedience_n for_o these_o be_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o except_o we_o serious_o repent_v and_o in_o sincerity_n obey_v these_o only_a be_v the_o bless_a one_o luke_n 11.28_o john_n 13.17_o jerem_n 4.4_o psalm_n 34.14_o matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v indeed_o strive_v and_o study_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o god_n without_o repentance_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v authoritate_fw-la by_o a_o threefold_a authority_n namely_o i._o of_o the_o baptist_n who_o preach_v repentance_n matth._n 3.3_o and_o ii_o of_o christ_n who_o preach_v repentance_n mat._n 4.17_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o iii_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o 26.18_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o appear_v scopo_fw-la by_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o come_n be_v i._o to_o reduce_v man_n from_o their_o error_n and_o ii_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n luke_n 1.75_o and_z titus_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o repentance_n all_o be_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o upbraid_v these_o city_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o then_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o seeing_z we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o luther_n say_v omnes_fw-la damnari_fw-la ob_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la that_o all_o be_v damn_v for_o infidelity_n answ_n certes_o salvation_n be_v of_o faith_n but_o repentance_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o faith_n yea_o causa_fw-la size_n qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n for_o those_o who_o never_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n never_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o save_a faith_n quest_n 3_o who_o ought_v to_o repent_v answ_n all_o who_o either_o first_o desire_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o satan_n and_o death_n or_o second_o who_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o i._o such_o be_v all_o man_n before_o repentance_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o and_o ii_o all_n that_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v quest_n 4_o who_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n not_o repent_v they_o at_o all_o of_o their_o iniquity_n second_o those_o who_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a answ_n 2_o repentance_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n three_o those_o who_o repent_v key-cold_o and_o answ_n 3_o wash_v themselves_o with_o adulterate_a tear_n four_o those_o who_o seem_v both_o to_o other_o and_o answ_n 4_o themselves_o serious_o to_o repent_v but_o afterward_o relapse_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o peter_n 2.22_o how_o must_v we_o repent_v quest_n 5_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n namely_o answ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dediscere_fw-la discere_fw-la damnare_fw-la amare_fw-la first_o resipiscere_fw-la quasi_fw-la resapere_a to_o be_v wise_a again_o or_o to_o condemn_v our_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o action_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o therefore_o unto_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v serious_o lament_v and_o bewail_v what_o be_v bypass_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v labour_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n 2_o peter_n 1.9_o and_o 2.20_o galath_n 5.24_o ii_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 127.2_o james_n 4.4_o iii_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v so_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v read_v 2_o chron._n 36.16_o proverb_n 1.24_o john_n 3.19_o act_n 19.9_o ezech._n 33.32_o iv_o from_o despise_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o be_v from_o grieve_v he_o ephes_n 4.28_o or_o extinguish_v his_o good_a motion_n 1_o thessaly_n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o beware_v this_o the_o better_a let_v we_o remember_v how_o many_o call_v we_o have_v neglect_v and_o how_o many_o good_a motion_n we_o have_v smother_v v._o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v remember_v how_o former_o we_o prefer_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n before_o this_o &_o learn_v both_o to_o repent_v deplore_v and_o amend_v it_o second_o converti_fw-la to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o direct_v a_o averse_a heart_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o labour_n that_o hereafter_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o guide_v unto_o a_o new_a mark_n and_o in_o these_o two_o to_o repent_v of_o and_o turn_v from_o what_o be_v bypass_a and_o amiss_o and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v regeneration_n consist_v now_o this_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o i._o in_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o live_a olive_n and_o this_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n john_n 15.1_o rom._n 11.22_o and_o ii_o in_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o our_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n gal._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o james_n 2.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o and_o iii_o in_o a_o true_a
contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o that_o be_v although_o we_o may_v make_v use_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n yet_o we_o must_v neither_o serve_v it_o nor_o love_v it_o nor_o delight_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.30_o and_o iv_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n matth._n 16.24_o and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v what_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v rom._n 12.2_o ephes_n 5.10_o and_o v._o in_o a_o serious_a labour_n to_o fructify_v &_o increase_v daily_o in_o every_o good_a work_n read_v rom._n 12.1_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n whether_o ever_o we_o true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o not_o see_v that_o without_o it_o all_o our_o other_o labour_n in_o religion_n be_v lose_v quest_n 6_o by_o who_o aid_n and_o help_n must_v we_o repent_v answ_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o he_o convert_v and_o turn_v we_o jerem._n 31.18_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 21.22_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o sect._n 2_o §_o 1._o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v dâ—ne_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v these_o man_n of_o tyre_n answer_v 1_o first_o they_o be_v gentile_n not_o jew_n yet_o answer_v 2_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n they_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o sam._n 5.11_o and_o 1_o king_n 5.1_o answer_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o singular_a traffic_n and_o trade_n zach._n 9.2.3_o answer_v 4_o four_o they_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 83.7_o ezech._n 26.2_o answer_v 5_o five_o they_o be_v a_o people_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v menace_v and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v esay_n 23_o 1._o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 27.2_o ezech._n 26._o and_o 27._o and_o 28._o and_o 29.18_o amos_n 1.9_o yea_o they_o be_v captivate_v seventy_o year_n and_o yet_o return_v unto_o their_o fornication_n esa_n 23.16_o their_o sin_n be_v divers_a viz._n i._o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v show_v before_o ii_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o riches_n zachar._n 9.2.3_o iii_o be_v return_v from_o their_o long_a captivity_n they_o turn_v again_o to_o their_o former_a fornication_n esa_n 23.16_o iv_o tyre_n think_v herself_o and_o boast_v of_o herself_o as_o a_o god_n ezech._n 28.2_o and_o 27.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n have_v be_v do_v in_o she_o she_o will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a but_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o by_o his_o preach_a publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v reduce_v to_o his_o dominion_n yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o general_a antidote_n against_o all_o infection_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o general_a salve_n for_o all_o sore_n it_o be_v the_o elixir_n of_o life_n and_o nothing_o be_v incurable_a in_o regard_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hinder_v he_o here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o hinder_v a_o physician_n from_o cure_v namely_o first_o the_o time_n many_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o time_n be_v easy_o help_v but_o be_v let_v alone_o a_o while_n they_o become_v incurable_a this_o can_v hinder_v the_o lord_n for_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o call_v man_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o then_o he_o say_v come_v again_o you_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o whether_o at_o the_o first_o or_o three_o or_o nine_o or_o eleven_o hour_n a_o sinner_n repent_v he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n ezech._n 18._o and_o therefore_o the_o length_n of_o time_n or_o continuance_n in_o sin_n can_v let_v the_o lord_n from_o heal_a second_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o malady_n some_o disease_n be_v incureble_a unto_o man_n but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n for_o he_o can_v pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n ezech._n 18.22_o he_o can_v heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n psalm_n 103.3_o yea_o although_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v we_o as_o white_a as_o the_o drive_a snow_n esa_n 1.16.18_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v these_o of_o corazin_n worse_a than_o they_o of_o tyre_n or_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v betwixt_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o shame_v some_o sinner_n by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o as_o mat._n 12.41.42_o where_o our_o saviour_n reproach_v they_o with_o the_o ninivite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o again_o verse_n 19_o tax_v their_o pride_n by_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n and_o elsewhere_o reprove_v the_o rich_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o widow_n who_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n but_o in_o these_o example_n he_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o who_o do_v well_o but_o in_o the_o text_n with_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o of_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o good_a but_o how_o be_v they_o worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n and_o gentile_n second_o the_o galilean_n be_v near_o to_o the_o man_n answ_n 2_o of_o tyre_n and_o the_o luxury_n and_o unbridled_a life_n of_o the_o tyrian_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o galilean_n and_o hate_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o their_o wickedness_n be_v despise_v of_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o galilean_n with_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o how_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a and_o worse_a as_o they_o be_v who_o in_o their_o esteem_n deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o ungodly_a life_n three_o but_o how_o be_v the_o galilean_n worse_n answ_n 3_o then_o the_o tyrian_n because_o they_o of_o tyre_n sin_v ignorant_o but_o these_o of_o obstinate_a malice_n whence_o note_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n after_o they_o have_v observe_v 2_o know_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o shall_v also_o their_o punishment_n for_o he_o who_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n why_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o christian_n worse_o and_o quest_n 3_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n first_o because_o infidel_n have_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o but_o christian_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n here_o chrysostome_n compare_v the_o galilean_n with_o those_o of_o tyre_n for_o these_o have_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o lead_v they_o but_o those_o beside_o and_o above_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o galilean_n sin_v against_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n for_o i_o christ_n speak_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o general_a notion_n do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o god_n the_o father_n do_v confirm_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o christ_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n in_o contemn_v this_o word_n and_o in_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o this_o clear_a light_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o infidel_n there_o be_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n the_o natural_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o in_o christian_n a_o vincible_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n quest_n 4_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o all_o those_o who_o enjoy_v